the Church by his Ministery The curse of Gods revenging justice had now seized upon mankind for many generations even thousands of yeares so that now it was time for God to remember mercy in the midst of wrath and to breake out into a clearer expression of this free gratious Covenant extended to a people sprung up into a great number and to be joyned together in an outward policie The Covenant of free grace running downe in Abrahams seed was daily cast out and grew wilde as in the Ishmaelites Edomites Syrians c. therefore God was now pleased to knit the seed of Abraham together in a stronger and as I may call it a state Covenant that things might grow better and not worse The body of the people to whom the Covenant pertained was now growne populous and numerous so that either it must grow wild and come to nothing by it owne weight or else be brought under the Covenant of God into a state and nationall Church The Covenant which God made with Israel is called the Old Testament or the Law not because it was first as some suppose but because it was to wax old and to give place to the more excellent Covenant succeeding and finally to be abolished Heb. 8. 13. But here at the first we meet with a great difficulty How and whether at all the Covenant of Grace was manifested by Moses Some make the Old and New Testament as the Covenant of workes and grace opposite in substance and kind and not in degree alone and that to introduce an unsound distinction viz. of promise set against Covenant or Testament as though God conferred Grace unto the Fathers only by promise and not by Covenant leaving all that Moses puts under Covenant to be the Covenant of works and old Testament not considering that God calleth his promise of Grace to Abraham a Covenant Gen. 17. 1. being in every branch a compleat Covenant not adverting that the Apostle who knew how to speake according to the sence of the old Scriptures cals the promise made unto Abraham a Covenant or Testament Gal. 3. 17. and the Covenant of promise distinguishing the degrees of manifestation Ephes 2. 12. Neither can it be proved that ever God made the Covenant of works with the creature fallen but whensoever the Scripture speakes of Gods entring into Covenant with man fallen and plunged into sinne and for sinne deserving wrath it must be understood of the Covenant of Grace as shall be shewed hereafter Others make the Old Testament a Covenant subservient to the Covenant of Grace and describe it to be that which God made with Israel in Mount Sinai to prepare them to faith and to inflame them with a desire of the promise and Evangelicall Covenant which otherwise had languished in their minds and to restrain them from wickednesse as it were with a bit and bridle untill the time wherein God should send the Spirit of adoption into their hearts and governe them by the Law of liberty This they make to agree with the Covenant of nature in this that in both the one partie contracting is God the other man both hath a stipulation annexed and that the same in respect of the morall Law the promise is the same in generall and both leade unto Christ But to differ from it in this that the Covenant of nature was made with all men but this with the Israelites alone that was made with man created and perfect in Paradise and had no preludia this was made long after with some part of mankind sinners in Mount Sinai and had many preludia that bound to obedience due by the Law of nature this to the Ceremonies also in that the injoyment of life in Paradise was promised here in the Land of Canaan the Covenant of nature leads to Christ by accident as it shewes what man doth owe unto God and what punishment remaines if he pay not his debt of duty the old Covenant leads unto Christ by it selfe for that is the true and proper scope thereof God exacting his due of man for none other end but that the creature convicted of his imbecillity should flie to Christ The Covenant of Nature leanes upon the Creation and generall conservation the old Covenant upon the Election of Israel his deliverance out of Egypt and conservation in the Land of Canaan The Covenant of Nature was written in the heart but the old Gal. 4. 24. Covenant did beget to servitude and so did compell and restraine by force as when we leave undone what we would doe or doe what we would not for feare that is eternall this temporary written in Tables of stone The thirst after Christ which the Covenant of Nature doth stirre up in man is allayed by the application of Christ either in the Promise or in the Gospell but the thirst which the old Covenant stirred up could not be allayed but by the comming of Christ in the flesh With the Covenant of Grace it agreeth that the Author of both is God both contracted with man a sinner both doth shew sinne both restraine from sinne both leade to Christ both the Symbole of the Church both made by a Mediatour and life promised in both They differ in these that in the Covenant subservient God is considered as reproving sinne and approving righteousnesse in the Covenant of Grace as pardoning sinne and renewing man in righteousnesse the stipulation of the old Covenant is Doe this and live Gal. 3. 12. Of the New Beleeve and thou shalt not come into judgement Joh. 3. 18. The Old Testament was added to the Promise of Grace which went before Gal. 3. 16 17. and shewes sinne not primarily but by experience of humane weaknesse in keeping Covenant But the Covenant of Grace doth this primarily for it teacheth expressely that all men are sinners Rom. 3. 9 23. and that his happinesse doth consist in the remission of sinnes Rom. 4. 6. The old Covenant did restrain from sinne by compulsion Rom. 7. 23. 24. the Covenant of Grace with a free inclination of mind and soule Rom. 6. 12. The Covenant of Grace leads to Christ directly the old Covenant indirectly The old Covenant is the carnall Symbole of the Church of the Jewes the new Covenant a spirituall Symbole of the Church both of Jewes and Gentiles Moses is the Mediatour of the old Covenant Christ God and man Mediatour of the new In the old Covenant is given the spirit of bondage but the Spirit of Adoption in the new Rom. 8. 15. The old Covenant was a meane to the end the new the end it selfe The old Covenant did terrifie the consciences the new doth comfort Man a sinner fallen a sleep is the object of the old Covenant the conscience terrified with sinne the object of the new The old Covenant shewed the manner of worshipping God but gave not ability the new Covenant doth both The old Covenant was an hand-writing against us Col. 2. 14. the new an easie yoke
and blessing and cursing Take command without blessing or cursing and it is no more Law with Moses take simplâ— denuâ—ciation of blessing and curse from command and then it is threatning and promise but no Law This abstract of the Law here considered from the rest of Moses his Oâ—conomy is pure Law flashing wrath upon the fallen creature and therefore called a fiery Law or fire of Law Deut. 33. 3. And for speciall cause expressed in generall by the Apostle Gal. 3. The Law that is thus abstracted was added because of transgression For first in that long course of time betwixt Adam and Moses men had forgotten what was sinne and had obliterated the very Law of nature Therefore God sets out the lively Image of it by Moses in this draught and abstract to which end all the commands saving two are propounded in the negative that so men by the Church might know the nature of sinne againe Rom. 3. 19. Secondly God propounds the Law with curse eternall to work death and to shew Gods eternall displeasure against sin Rom. 4. 15. which was usefull not only to the world and wicked in generall but specially to the stiff-necked and refractory Nation to be as a rod to scourge all their rebellions and backslidings The Law thus laced with blessings and cursings eternall abstracted from the rest of his frame makes Moses now to begin to breath blessings and no lesse then Gospel This comming from a pacified God as Exod. 33. 6 7 8. may be looked on by the fallen creature with comfort and from this consideration it is that we affirme this Covenant made with the body of Israel to be a Covenant of Grace for it is one and therefore never by Moses called Covenants Again It cannot be denied that so farre as it concerned the spirituall Iâ—raelite whom God especially eyed and for their sakes infolded the carnall in the compact it was a Covenant Thus farre for confirmation of that distinction But these distinctions seeme not to remove the doubt Not the first because it cannot be conceived how the old Covenant should as a condition of the Covenant exact perfect obedience deserving life as necessary to Salvation and yet promise pardon to the repentant believer for these two are contrary the one to the other Not the second because the Covenant that God made with the Jewes is but one and how should we conceive the Law in one and the same Covenant to be propounded as a rigid draught of prime nature and with moderation also as the Covenant of works and the Covenant of Grace likewise when the Covenant is but one and the conditions the same Besides where the Apostles doe oppose the Law and Gospel or the old and new Testament not only the Morall Law as it was given upon Mount Sinai but the whole Jewiâ—h Pedagogie or Law of Moses is understood as it is manifest in sundry passages Other things to be observed in that explication I will not insiâ—t upon at this present because they will come to be touched hereafter as we passe along The Law was never given or made positive without the Gospel neither is the Gospel now without the Law although the old Testament be usually called the Law and the new the Gospel because the Law is predominant in the one and the Gospel in the other Exod. 19. 4 5. Some Divines hold the old Testament even the Law as it was given upon Mount Sinai to be the Covenant of Grace for substance though propounded in a manner fitting to the state of that people time and condition of the Church It was so delivered as it might serve to discover sin drive the Jews to deny themselves and â—lie to the mercy of God revealed in Jesus but it was given to be a rule of life to a people in Covenant directing them how to walk before God in holinesse and righteousnesse that they might inherit the promises of grace and mercy This I take to be the truth and it may be confirmed by many and strong reasons out of the word of God As first by the contract of that spirituall marriage a little before the promulgation of the Law described in these words Yee have seene what I did unto the Egyptians and how I bare you on Eagles wings and brought you unto myselfe Now therefore if ye will obey my voice indeed and keepe my Covenant then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people for all the earth is mine And yee shall be unto me a Kingdome of Priests and an holy Nation These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel whereunto the Prophet Jer. 11. 2 3 4. Jeremiah hath reference saying Heare ye the words of this Covenant and speak unto the men of Judah and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem and say thou unto them thus saith the Lord Deut. 4. 13. 1 King 8. 21. 2 King 23. 2. Booke of the Covenant Ex. God of Israel Cursed be the man that obeyeth not the words of this Covenant which I commanded your Fathers in the day that I brought them forth out of the Land of Egypt from the iron fornace saying obey my voice and doe them according to all which 24. 7. Deut. 4. 23. 5. 2. 9. 9. Jer. 3. 16. Hos 8. 1. Jer. 7. 23. 2 Chro. 6. 11. Ex. 34. 27 28. Eph. 2. 1 2. Rom. 5. 10 I command you so shall ye be my people and I will be your God And this without doubt is to be understood of the Decalogue as it was given upon Mount Sinai seeing Moses himselfe doth in expresse words testifie it God himselfe saith he declared unto you his Covenant which he commanded you to performe even ten words and he wrote them upon two tables of stone In these passages observe that the Law is called a Covenant as it is often els-where the Covenant of the Lord. What Covenant but of grace and mercy even that wherein God promiseth to be their God and take them to be his people if they obey his commandments For since the fall of Adam the Covenant which the Lord hath entered into with his people was ever free and gracious For when all men are sinners by nature dead in trespasses and enemies to God how can a Covenant betwixt God and man be stricken without forgivenesse of former transgressions If in the state of innocency perfect obedience should have been rewarded with life from justice now that man is fallen by transgression Chald. Paraph. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sept. 1 Pet. 2. 9. Exod. 19. 5. Onkelos Reges sacerdotes multitudo regum sacerdâ—tum Regiae potestatis est praevalere apud DeuÌ„ res illas ab illo auâ—erre quaruÌ„ nulla pridem facultas suit D SimoÌ„ log c. 10. Basil 1527. R Salâ—m R. Abrah R. David 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vox Segulah
significat rem quandam aâ—ct aÌ„ charam five thesaurus fuerit â—ive res alia quâ—cunque perfect obedience cannot merit forgivenesse of sins past purchase Gods favour being justly displeased for sin and deserve everlasting life When the wicked and their best works are an abomination to the Lord it cannot be imagined that any Covenant should passe betwixt God and man a sinner wicked ungodly miserable but in and through a Mediatour It was such a Covenant whereby the spirituall seed was made a Kingdome of Priests an holy Nation and a peculiar treasure unto the Lord. The word Segullah signifies ones owne proper good which he loveth and keepes in store for himselfe for his speciall use a rare and exquisite treasure a thing desired deare and singular or proper to a man himselfe The Hebrew Logicians call their fift predicable Segullah Others interpret the word a beloved treasure a glorious thing to be desired an holy treasure a treasure which hath both magnificence splendour and ornament Eccles 2. 8. the peculiar treasure of Kings Aquila renders it substance Sym treasure or peculiar substance the Septuagint plenty of riches so as it doth import multitude or great abundance Vatablus a treasure entirely beloved 1 Chron. 29. 3. I have of mine owne proper good of gold of my proper goods of excellency that which was most deare unto me of gold most pure and refined that which is chosen and laid up in a treasury A peculiar people then is a people entirely beloved of the Lord which is proper to him the possession whereof pertaines to none other which he layeth up as it were in his treasure Exod. 19. 5. The Chaldee Paraphrast renders it ye shall be beloved before me Theodâ—t a chiefe speciall or excellent people and so Deut. 26. 18. The Paraphrast hath it he chose to himselfe Israel his beloved and in other places And so other Hebricians Segullah signifieth that they should be beloved before him as a desirable treasure which Leâ— Iudah peculium Vataâ—l ut thesaurus unicè dilectus prae cuâ—ctis populis Theod. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or abundantia abundant aâ—teÌ„ ornamenta quae sunt pretiosa itaque recondunt etiam c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 2. â—4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2. 9. a King delivereth not into the hands of any of his officers but keepeth to himselfe R. Menachen in Exod. 19. Mal. 3. 17. The Greek translation turns it a people for peculiar possession Aqu. a peculiar people deare and precious which he will not part withall In the new Testament both expressions are used for Paul calleth them a peculiar people Peter a people for peculiar possession which God doth challenge as proper to himselfe Vulg. Populus acquisitionis Eph. 1. 14. This was the priviledge of the Jew which he obtained by this Covenant and it is often mentioned to the praise of Gods free-grace and love towards them Deut. 7. 6. 14. 2. 26. 18. The Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himselfe Israel for his peculiar treasure Psal 135 4. But this priviledge they could never obtain by the Covenant of works by it they could never have been a Kingdome of Priests or a peculiar people they could never have obtained the adoption or have inherited the Kingdome of Heaven These are priviledges vouchsafed of meere grace in Jesus Christ in whom we are adopted and made Kings and Priests unto God Calv. Iâ—stit lib. 2. ca. 7. Sect. 7. Rom. 9. 4. 1 Pet. 2. 9. Revel 1. 5. 5. 10. Exod. â—0 â— Secondly in the promulgation of the Law the Lord proclaims himselfe to be the God of Israel saying I am the Lord thy God which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt out of the house of bondage Some hold these words to be the affirmative part of the Commandment in which the Gospel is preached and the promises contained therin offered Others that it is a Preface to the whole Law or prefixed as a reason to perswade obedience to the first Commandment But universally all acknowledge them to be the free Covenant which promiseth pardon of sin and requireth Deut. 10. 14. faith in the Mâ—ssiah God is the God of all creatures because he made and doth conserve all but by peculiar right he is the God of his Church because he hath chosen it to be heire of his Kingdome whence the people are said to be blessed that have God for their God The Covenant of grace is expressed in these Psal 33. 12. 144. 15. words I will be thy God and thou shalt be my people Wherein God promiseth to be favourable to the iniquity of his servants and to remember their sins no more and to blesse them with all spirituall blessings in heavenly things When God then saith to Israel Jer. 31. 33. 32. 3â— Ezek â—â— 20. I am your God which brought you out of the land of Egypt doth he not propound himselfe as their King Judge ' Saviour and Redeemer Spirituall Redeemer from the bondage of sin and Satan whereof that temporall deliverance was a type And although Hemming Syntag Decal there be no expresse mention of a Mediatour in the Law yet it is included in the word of promise I am thy God From Evangelicall promises and the remembrance of them and a late type the Lord makes beginning when he gave his Law And it is further to be noted that as these words I am the Lord thy God are prefixed to the first Commandment in the Law so are they annexed Levit. 19. 4 6 11 12 16 30 31 32 37. Levit. 18. 5. to all others in sundry places of Scripture as an argument to move to sincere obedience Least the Jewes should feare as it commeth to passe in doubtfull matters they heare that the rule of life is prescribed unto them of the true and only God who is theirs by Covenant Least diffidence should make them slacke God comes familiarly and commends his gracious Covenant unto them The reason from all this is plaine that Covenant wherin the Lord promiseth or proclaimeth himselfe to be the God of Israel is the Covenant of grace which God made with Israel But in giving the Law upon Mount Sinai God promised and proclaimed himself to be the God of Israel Thirdly Christ our Saviour thus reciteth the first Commandment Heare O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord therefore Mark â—2 29. Deut. 6. 4. thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart And Moses in the explication of the Decalogue condemneth incredulity saying Deut 6. 16. Exod. 17. 7. Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God as ye tempted him in Massah for there they tempted God by incredulity Where it is most apparent that in this first Precept we are enjoyned to take God to be our God to choose him to be our portion to cleave unto him to trust in him as our only Saviour And
it can hardly be questioned whether that Covenant wherin we are bound to take God to be our Father King and Saviour be the Covenant of grace or no And by the same reason it is manifest that the Law requireth faith as well as love and obedience and doth build these upon it as a foundation It prescribeth faith in the first place and throughout namely that we acknowledge God the Law-giver to be the Lord our God the only true God and testifie that faith unto him by an universall and uniforme obedience to that whole Law and every title thereof The Law was given for this end that it might instruct us in faith which is the mother of a good conscience and of love Christ and faith is the end and soule of the Law not understood of the Jews The summe of the Law is faith or love and both these carry the same sence because though Moses Rom. 10. 4. Deut. 10. 12. Calv. on Deut. 10. 12. Rom. 14. 23. make mention of love and Paul of faith yet that love doth comprehend faith and this faith doth contain love Certainly Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne even all works though good in shew and for substance seeming agreeable to the rule of the Law if they issue not from faith they are vaine and hypocriticall if they be not quickned and enlivened by faith they are but the carkasse of a good worke And then if God command not faith in the Law in some sort why doth he command other things which without it are frivolous Our best works are unsavoury before God if they be not seasoned with faith For without Heb. 11. 6. faith it is impossible to please God Therefore the Lord in Covenant commanding the observation of his Law exacteth faith also without which the Law cannot be obeyed in an acceptable manner For when the Law is spirituall and commandeth true worship and invocation how can it be observed without faith Would the Lord have the Israelites remaining in infidelity to observe the Law Or did he ever allow man since the fall of Adam to come or have accesse unto him but only in the name of a Mediatour Or was life and salvation ever promised to man since the fall but upon condition of faith in the Messiah Indeed the condition of obedience which God requireth and man promiseth is the chiefest thing urged in the Law but free and gracious pardon wherein consisteth the happinesse of the Saints is therein promised and proclaimed They under the old Testament lightly following the letter mistooke the meaning not looking to the end of that which was to be abolished whereunto Moses had an eye under the vaile For they perceived not so well the grace intended by the legall Testament which the perfection of the morall Law whereof they could not but faile should have forced them to seeke and the imperfection of the typicall Law which made nothing perfect should have led them to find but they generally rested in the worke done as was commanded by either Law when as themselves were unable to do the one and the other was in it self as unsufficient to help them Fourthly after the giving of the Law a Covenant betwixt God and Israel was established by mutuall and willing consent Deut. 4. 31. Exod. 24. 3 4. the people promising to obey and doe whatsoever the Lord commanded In the Land of Moab Moses was commanded by the Deut. 29. 1 9. Lord to make a Covenannt with the children of Israel beside the Covenant which he made with them in Horeb. This Covenant they entred into was the same that God made with them upon Mount Sinai even the same that did containe the blessings and curses before pronounced But this Covenant was a Covenant of Grace not of works for God never commanded his people that he might set them on high above all people of the earth and that they might be an holy people unto him to avouch him to be their God by a Covenant of works Moses would Deut. 29. 12. never have exhorted the people by Oath to bind themselves unto the Lord in a Covenant of works for that had been to bind themselves unto the most dreadfull curses whereas they were to enter into this Covenant that they might prosper in all that they Deut. 29. 9. doe That Covenant is of Grace wherein the good things promised are all free and gratious but it was of grace that God promised Deut. 7. 12. 2 Chro. 6. 14. to be the God of Israel and therefore the Lord when he keepeth Covenant with Israel is said to keep the mercy which he swore unto their Fathers and when he established them for a people unto himselfe and is their God he is said to performe the Oath which he swore unto their Fathers to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob. Deut. 29. 13. The Legall Covenant or Covenant of works cannot be renewed after it is once broken seeing it admitteth not repentance of sinne past but exacts perfect and perpetuall obedience But this Covenant made with the Israelites might be renewed after transgression did admit repentance When thou art in tribulation and Deut. 4. 30 31. all these things are come upon thee even in the latter dayes if thou turne to the Lord thy God and shalt be obedient unto his voice for the Lord thy God is a mercifull God he will not forsake thee neither destroy thee nor forget the Covenant of thy Fathers which he swore unto See Deut. 30. 1 2 3. 1 Ki. 8. 34 35. Psal 106. 45. Eze. 16. 61 6â— Deut. 30. 11 12 13 14. Rom. 10. 6 7. them And if the Covenant after transgression may be renewed it is of grace The Law which is written in the heart of the spirituall seed is part of the Covenant of grace for the righteousnesse of faith speaketh on this wise This Commandement which I command thee this day it is not hidden from thee neither is it farre off It is not in heaven that thou shouldest say Who shall goe up for us to heaven and bring it unto us that we may heare it and doe it Neither is it beyond the sea that thou shouldest say Who shall goe over the sea for us and bring it unto us that we may heare it and doe it But the word is very nigh unto thee in thy mouth and in thy heart that thou maist doe it But the Law given by Moses is engraven in the heart of the spirituall Isai 51. 7. Psal 37 31. seed or people effectually in Covenant as they are called a people in whose heart is the Law No man will deny the Covenant which God keepeth with them that love him and keepe his Commandements to be the Covenant of Grace But the Covenant which Israel entred into is that which the Lord Dan. 9 4. Nehem. 1. 5. Deut. 7. 12. keepeth with them that love him and keepe his Commandements Fifthly the godly Kings and
people of Israel repenting of their transgressions and sinnes committed against God did oftentimes Josh 24. 22 23 24 25. Judg. 10. 16. 1 Sam 7. 3 4 5. 2 Chro. 15. 12. 2 Kin. 11. 17. 2 Chro. 23 16. 2 Ki. 23. 3. Neh. 10. 30 31. 2 Chro. 34. 31. renew their Covenant binding themselves to the Lord to be his people and to walke in Gods Law which was given by Moses and to observe and doe all the Commandements of God the the Lord and his Judgements and his Statutes with all their heart and with all their soule But Jehoshaphat Josiah Nehemiah and other godly Governours who were well acquainted with their infirmities and knew themselves utterly unable to fulfill the Law would never promise punctuall and exact obedience in hope thereby to deserve eternall life or to receive it from God as the reward of their perfect service nor flatter themselves as though they could stand before the Tribunall of Gods Justice in their own Righteousnesse when upon proofe sufficient they saw that no flesh could be justified in his sight Without question they understood that God of his free grace had promised to be their God and of his undeserved and rich mercy would accept of their willing and sincere obedience though weake and imperfect in degree which is in effect that the Covenant which God made with them and they renewed was a Covenant of grace and peace the same for substance that is made with the faithfull in Christ in time of the Gospell Sixthly the Covenant that God made with Abraham was the Gen. 17. 1. Covenant of grace as it is acknowledged but the Covenant made with Abraham is for substance the same with the Covenant made with Israel upon Mount Sinai the promise is the same and the things required the same For in that God promised that he would be God all-sufficient to Abraham to blesse him with all necessary blessings for this life and the life to come In Gal. 3. 8. this he promiseth freely and of his owne meere grace and favour to be their God and make them a Kingdome of Priests and an Exod. 19. 6 7. holy nation unto himselfe In that he requireth of Abraham that he walke with or before him in integrity In this he covenanteth that they should obey his voice and keep his commandements Deu. 26. 17 18. Jer. 7. 23. Deut. 10. 12. Jer. 11 3 4. 1 Ki. 8. 25. 2 Chron. 6. 16. 2 Chr. 17. 3 6. 2 Chr. 6. 14 16. Jer. 2. 2. And what is it to walk with God or before God but to walk in his Law Seventhly when God gave his Law unto Israel upon Mount Sinai he troth-plighted that people unto himselfe and himselfe unto them and that of his meere love not of any merit in them Thus saith the Lord I remember thee the kindnesse of thy youth the love of thine espousals when thou wentest after me in the wildernesse in a Land that was not sowen Israel was holinesse unto the Lord and Ezek. 16. 8. the first fruits of his increase When I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was the time of love and I spread my skirt over thee and covered thy nakednesse yea I sware unto thee and entered into Covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becammest mine But if the Law were a perfect draught of the Law of nature Rainold Apol. Thes pag. 211. 1 Tim. 1. 5. Act. 15. 9. Rom. 10. 4. Gal. 3. 24. Christum vocat finem i. scopum legis quia lex sues sacrificiis ritibus c. Christum intendebat Zanch de Redem cap. 11. Thes 5. li. 1. The Decalogue written with Gods own hand upon two tables was an Epitome of all Ordinances appertaining to the Covenant exacting punctuall obedience in the least jot and title as necessary to Salvation and flashing out wrath against the least transgression without any intimation of repentance or hope of pardon the Lord did not at that time troth-plight himselfe unto them Eighthly the Law requireth faith as well as love and obedience and doth build these upon it as a foundation For the end of the Commandement is love love out of a pure heart a good conscience and faith unfained That love which the Law requireth either towards God or towards man must flow from a pure heart and faith it is that purifieth the heart Christ is the end of the Law for righteousnesse sake and the Law is a Schoole-master to bring us unto Christ But bring us unto Christ it could not if it did not point him out unto us or presuppose him as promised He is not the end of the Law if the Law did not direct to him and require faith in him He is the end of the Law as the Law leadeth and driveth us out of our selves and from all confidence in any works of the Law that by faith in Christ we might obtain righteousnesse It is not the property of a Schoole-master to beat and strike and not to direct or teach That the ceremonies of the Law did prefigure Christ direct unto him and require faith in him is a thing Exo. 34 27 28. confessed and acknowledged of all men Now the ceremonies are appendices of the Law especially of the first and second Commandements Exod. 24. 8. Heb. 9. 19 20 23. Pighâ—disp Ratisp l. 2. as they were given to the Israelites And if they require faith in the Redeemer to come how should we thinke it to be a thing passed over in silence altogether in the Law The deliverance of the children of Israel out of Egypt was a type of our spirituall deliverance from the bondage of sinne and Satan by the power of Christ as appeares by the Ceremonie and Sacrament of that corporall deliverance the Passeover which was a Joh. 19. 36. 1 Cor. 5. 7. figure of Christ our Saviour Therefore in the first Precept the Mystery of our Redemption by Christ is taught and contained That particular mercy mentioned in that Precept taught the Israelites to expect spirituall Salvation in the Messiah promised In Psal 1. 1 2. Psal 119. 1 2. Scripture they are pronounced blessed who keep the Commandements and observe the Statutes and Judgements of the Lord but withall their blessednesse is said to consist in this that God Psal 32. 1 2. imputeth not sinne unto them that their sinnes be forgiven and transgressions covered The true worshippers of God then are happy not for their works but because God is pleased to accept them in Christ and to pardon their offences This is the true sense of those promises made to or spoken of them that walk in the perfect way and doe none iniquity And if life and Salvation be promised to them that observe and keep the Statutes Judgements and Ordinances of the Lord not for the dignity of the work but through the meere grace and mercy of God pardoning transgressions and sinnes then is faith in the
The Apostle saith the Covenant from the Mount Sinai gendreth to bondage figured by Gal. 4. 24. the bond-woman and her sonne who were cast out of Abrahams Family The Apostle his argument may be drawne thus the same proportion which Hagar the hand-maid had to Sarah her Mistresse in Abrahams house the same proportion hath the old Testament to the new in the Church of God the same proportion which Hagâ—â—s off â—pring had to Sarahs the same proportion had the children of the Law that is the Jerusalem which then was unto the Jerusalem which is above that is to the children of the Gospel or sons of promise Now Hagar was sometimes a visible and principall member of Abrahams family a kind of second wife to Abraham and Ishmael her sonne was for a while Abrahams presumed heire yet after Hagar did begin to despise and contest with her Mistresse Sarah and Ishmael to flout or persecute Isaac Abrahams heir apparent and son of promise both mother and son were cast out of Abrahams house and deprived of all hope of inheritance in the Land of promise Sarah bearing the type of the true visible Church then on earth did pronounce that sentence Gen. 21. 10. of Excommunication against them Cast out the bond-woman and her sonne and God ratifying in heaven what she had bound on earth injoyns Abraham to put her sentence in execution Gen. 21. 12. The Covenant likewise which God made with this people upon Hagar or Mount Siâ—â—i was â—s the be trothing of Israel unto himselfe The Law of Moses whilst it was lawfully used was the only Catechisme or Introduction without which there was no entrance into the Church of God The children of this Covenant did by vertue of it become the presumed heires or children of God But when the deputed or nursing mother came once to contest with the true Spouse of Christ with the new Testament or Gospel and after her children the Jerusalem which then was began to persecute the children of the Jerusalem which is above the mother with her children that is the Law with such as sought to be under it were cast out of the true visible Church by the Apostles unto whom ouâ— Saviour had committed the keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven For it now stood in such opposition to the Gospel as Hagar did to her Mistresse Sarah at the time when â—he and her son committed those misdemeanours for which both of them were cast out of Abrahams house The Jerusalem which was on earth was sometimes or in some part rather a consort than an opposite or adversary to the Jerusalem which was above So was the old Testament or Law and all such as lawfully used it rather subordinate allies then foes or adversaries to the new Testament or heires of promise They that used the Law as a School-master to bring them unto Christ to them it was the Covenant of grace for substance Unto such as used the old Testament as they ought only as an Introduction to the new there was indeed but one Testament For as the Schools speak Vbi â—â—um propter aliud ibi â—â—um tantuâ— But such as rested in the Law and used it not as a pedagogie to Christ but sought justification by the observation of the Law Morall or Ceremoniall and opposed Christ the soul of the Law such were held under damnable bâ—â—dage and cut from Christ And in this sence the Covenant made upon Mount Sinai did beget children unto such bondage for which they ought to be cast out of the Family of God And in this sence the two dispositions differ not only in circumstances but in substance they be not only two but opposite By the way let it be observed that by the former Covenant upon Mount Sinai is understood the Law given by Moses both Ceremoniall consisting in divers rites and commandements and Morall as the Jewes sought to be justified thereby who refused Christ The Old Testament then and the New are sometimes compared and considered by sacred writers as the thing including and included the Huske and the Graine The Gospell before Christs time was in the Law as the Corne new set in the â—are And the Law and the Gospell and the two Testaments thus considered are rather one than two at least there is an unity of subordination betwixt them The same Testaments may be considered sometimes as abstracted or severed each from other Thus the Gospell or New Testament since our Saviours death and resurâ—ection is become as pure Corne threshed and winnowed The Old Testament or Law thus severed from it remaines only as the chaffe or huske If we thus consider the Law or Old Testament as the Jewes embrace it that is altogether severed from the new to which alone we Christians adhere by faith they are not only two but two opposites or contraries This opposition or subordination between the Legall and Evangelicall Testament is opened by the Apostle saying If the first Covenant had been faultlesse then should no place have been sought for the second Fâ—r finding fault with them he saith Behold the dayes câ—me saith the Lord when I will make a new Covenant with the house of Israel and the Heb. 8. 7 8 â— 10. Jer. 31. 32 3. â— house of Judah not according to the Covenant that I made with their fathers in the day whâ—â— I tooke them by the hand to leade them out of the Land of Egypt because they continued not in my Covenant and I regarded them not saith the Lord. For this is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those dayes saith the Lord I will put my Lawes into their mind and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people But what Law was it which the Lord promiseth to write in the hearts of his people was it not the Law given before by Moses concerning which also Moses expresseth the same promise that Jeremy doth The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the Deut. 30. 6. heart of thy seed that thou mayest love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule that thou mayest live Now that Law God himselfe had delivered in writing and commanded Moses Exod. 34. 1 27. also to write the same Therfore the words of the Prophet as touching the writing of Gods Law in our hearts can import nothing but this that the Lawes which were before by the ministery Ezek. 36. 26 27. 2 Cor. 3. 1 2 3. of Moses delivered only in Inke and Paper should by the power of the holy Ghost through the faith of Christ be wrought and written in the affections of the heart that God in Christ would not only administer outwardly the letter of the Law whether in writing or preaching but would by the regeneration of the Spirit give grace inwardly to the obedience thereof And as the Law written in the tables of the heart and
pointeth unto him killeth corruption and converteth the soule In the Epistle to Gal. 3. 10 17. Act. 7. 53. The law was giveÌ„ ad ordinationes angeloruÌ„ Syr Ar per mandatum as Rom. 13. 2. as a son is said to doe ad nutum patris as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used Num. 16. 34 or secundum juxta oâ—dinationes as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Gen. 1. 21 paralell to this are Gal. 3. 19. Heb. 2. 2. The reason truth of these sayings seem to be that the Angel which appeared to Moses in the bush v. â—5 and was with him in the wildernes v. 39. did out of the midst of the Angels which did on every side coÌ„passe him about give the Law upon Mount Sinai whereof the Sanctuary was a figure 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same that decretum vigils the Galathians the Apostle opposeth the Covenant of Grace to the Law in many things as that the Law accurseth every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the booke of the Law to doe them that it was foure hundred and thirty yeares after the Covenant which was confirmed before of God in Christ c. But it is to be remembred that in those passages the Apostle disputeth against the Jewes who trusted in the workes of the Law and thought by the blood of Bulls and Goats to be purged from their sinnes or of them that joyned the Law with Christ in the matter of Justification as if Justification had been in part at least by the workes of the Law which the Apostle every where condemnes as contrary to the intent and purpose of the Lord in giving the Law The contrariety then of the Law or Old Testament even of the Law as it beareth the figurative sprinkling of the bloud of Christ and so pointeth us to him unto the new Testament or Covenant of grace is not in themselves but in the ignorance pride and hardnesse of heart of them who understood not or did pervert the right end of the Law as if it was given for Justification The Law as it opposed to Christ doth accurse every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the booke of the Law to doe them because he that trusteth in the Law is convinced by the Law to be a transgressour but the Law as given to them that be in Covenant doth reprove every transgression and convince every man of sinne who continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to do them but doth not accurse the offendour in every jot or title because in Christ sin is pardoned and forgiven To the Jew who rested in the works of the Law and refused Christ the Law which was given foure hundred and thirty yeares after did make void the promise or Covenant confirmed before of God in Christ But according to the true meaning of the Law and to them that used it aright it did not make void the promise but establish it What the Apostle citeth of the Law out of Deuteronomy and noteth of the giving of the Law after the promise is for substance preached by the Prophet Jeremy at the Lords appointment when he speaketh of this Covenant of grace without all question Heare ye the words of this Covenant and speake unto the men of Judah Jer. 11. 2 3 4 5 6. and say unto them thus saith the Lord God of Israel Cursed be the man that obeyeth not the words of this Covenant which I commanded your Fathers in the day that I brought them forth out of the Land of Egypt from the iron fornace saying obey my voice and doe them according to all which I command you so shall ye be my people and I will be your God That I may performe the oath which I have sworne unto your Fathers to give them a Land flowing with milke and honey as it is this day Then answered I and said so be it O Lord. Then the Lord said unto me proclaime all these words in the Cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem saying Heare ye the words of this Covenant and doe them This Covenant then which God made with Israel was for substance one with that he had made before with the Patriarks that is it was a Covenant of grace and mercy though the Law to them that rested in the works thereof and perverted the right use and end of the Law was a killing letter and ministration of death CHAP. VIII A particular explication of the Covenant that God made with Israel and what Moses brought to the further expressure of the Covenant of Grace THis doubt being thus discussed we may proceed with more facility to lay open the particulars of this Covenant God of his free-grace and mercy made this Covenant with Israel upon Mount Sinai fifty daies after the Israelites were delivered out of Exod. 19. 28. Egypt as fifty daies after the deliverance of his people from the bondage of sin and Satan the same Lord proclaims his Gospel or new Covenant upon Mount Sion in Jerusalem the Metropolis or Isa 2. 2. Micha 4. 2. Gal. 4. 24. Heb. 12. 18. royall seat of Abraham or Davids seed God I say of his infinite love and undeserved mercy did make this Covenant for if he remember mercy when he performeth his Covenant then it was of meere grace that he entred into Covenant Also it is of mercy Ps 103. 17 18. Nehem. 9. 32. Hos 2. 19. that God doth troth-plight him unto any people for the promise runneth I will betroth thee unto me for ever yea I will betroth thee unto me in righteousnesse and in judgement and in loving kindnesse and in mercies But when the Lord made this Covenant he betrothed himself unto Israel And when he made this Covenant he did more fully proclaime his great name and make his mercy better knowne then formerly he had done for Exod. 14. 6 7. ought we find For he passed by before Moses and proclaimed The Lord the Lord God strong mercifull and gracious long-suffering abundant in goodnesse and truth keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity and transgression and sinne and that will by no meanes cleare the guilty visiting the iniquity of the Fathers upon the children unto the third and the fourth generation Which glorious description of Almighty God is often Numb 14. 18. Psal 86. 15. Psal 103. 8. 145. 8. Nehem. 9. 17. Jon. 4. 2. Exod. 6. 3. mentioned by Moses and the Prophets as the ground and foundation of their faith hope and comfort And whereas he had appeared to Abraham Isaac and Jacob by the Name of God Allmighty Now he was knowne to the Israelites by his Name Jehovah which Name denoteth both Gods being in himselfe and his giving of being unto that is the performance of his word and promise in which latter respect he here saith he was not knowne to the Fathers by this Name or as the Greek and
soft breath of God in this passage noting this that God had sufficiently thundred wrath in the former delivery and now seekes to cover it that the people might heare and obey 4. Moses must provide an Arke to cover the Tables which was not only for the safe keeping of the Tables but to cover the wrath and curse that the people should not see it which was the first vaile 5. We doe not reade that ever the Lord would have either the people or Priest to reade these words out of stone but as they were mollifyed by Moses his transcription in his bookes especially wherein Prince and people were to reade the duties of the Covenant and the promises No more tables there they are but deale not with them there is wrath at the first opening which was the reason why God smote the men of Bethshemesh with such a slaughter because they durst looke into and reade upon these tables of the Arke of the Lord 1 Sam. 6. 19. 6. We reade that God Exod. 34. 5. when Moses was standing before the Lord with his prepared tables the Lord descended and proclaimed The Lord The Lord and said The Lord God mercifull and gratious long suffering and aboundant in mercy and truth forgiving iniquity transgression and sinne Thus the Lord would take away the edge of the curse though he would write it for ends unmentioned Then the Lord upon the Mount rehearsed the Covenant of grace with Israel and causeth Moses the Mediatour to write it Exod. 34. 27. And now he had in his hand both the Covenant of works and of grace the one hid in the Arke the other open in his hand the same Commandements but the one with wrath the other lenified by God 7. When Moses came downe this appearance of God had changed the skin of his face that he was glad to put a vaile upon him for otherwise the people could not nay durst not behold him but ranne from him as at first from God when he delivered the Law upon Mount 〈◊〉 which God would have for the very same end Moses his shining face signifying the curse and wrath of God in the Law as a meere draught of the Covenant of workes which the people could not behould his vaile signifying the covering of this curse from the eyes of Israel 8. Consider that till the Law as a meeâ—e draught of natures Law was marked and thus vailed at Moses his proposition of the remedy unto these carnall Israelites in the blood of the sacrifices writ in the Ceremoniall Law it could not quiet them nor pacifie their consciences 9. Observe this one thing further that Moses in the five bookes doth so shun this rigid proposition of the Law that the Apostle when he came to deale with the false Apostles about this acceptation of the Law as standing full against the Covenant of Grace and Justification by faith could find but two testimonies in all Moses which necessarily convinced this manner of propounding the Law the one Deut. 21. 23. the other Deut. 27. 26. But because this end of the vailing of Moses his face as tending to signifie the curse of the Morall Law and the vailing of it from the eyes of carnall Israel is called into question by some of prized judgement and that from the passage of 2 Cor. 3. they spend one proposition in clearing that place to prove that it was the vailing of the Morall Law in the Curse For first say they it could not be the vailing of the blood of Christ in the Ceremonials for the Ceremonies was a sufficient vaile to hide that and to have put an other vaile had been against Gods love who would have the people spirituall to looke into it for Salvation one vaile was sufficient to hide so precious a treasure But to the Text it is plaine in the beginning of the Chapter 2 Cor. 3. 3. that the Apostle meanes the writing of the Law in their hearts namely the Commandements of the Morall Law by removing the Curse that the heart may close in with it Secondly Vers 6. The ministery of the Spirit is opposed not to the Cloud of Ceremonies but to the letter of the Law Morall for this killeth so did not the Ceremony but quickning his measure Thirdly Vers 7. The Ministery of the Gospell is opposed to that which was graven in stone which was the Morall Law only Fourthly Vers 13. Moses his vaile was put on when Moses was read and not the Ceremoniall Law alone as intending the vailing of the Curse of the Morall Law Fifthly That which beares shew is Vers 14. where the Text faith that the vaile was taken away in Christ It is true that the Ceremonies were removed in the comming of the substance but is it not as true and here meant that the curse oâ— the Law was removed by the comming of Christ and so the vaile made needlesse Gal. 3. 13. But Vers 15. the vaile yet remaines when Moses is read which cannot be the Ceremony vailing the blood of Christ for that is removed in act for the Jewes sacrifice not for want of an Altar but it is most true of the vaile of the Morall Law to cover wrath For as it was a mercy to vaile it to that people till Christ came so it is now a judgement Christ being come to shade it For it might be if seene an accidentall cause to drive them to Jesus the Sonne of Mary for a Saviour But the knot lyeth in the 18. verse But we all c. where it is thought and strongly spoken that the vaile signifieth the Ceremoniall Law It is true there is a flat opposition of Christian and Jew the one with open face beholding Christ the other not daring to see the glory of the Lord in giving the Law But all will be evident if it be shewed what is here meant by the Image of Christ which we behold with open face which is not the blood of Christ vailed in the blood of the Sacrifices but the Law of God writ in his heart promised Jer. 31. 34. as the head which is the new command of the Morall Law set up for us as a glasse which behoulding by faith we are changed into the same Image by the Spirit and now it will appeare that the whole Chapter speakes of the Morall Law Another inforcement of this distinction is from the Apostle Gal. 3. where he disputes against the Morall Law taken as a rigid draught of natures Law unto the 23. verse for otherwise the Law had been no enemy unto him as a branch of the Covenant of Grace but at the 23. verse he disputes the good ends of it as propounded with Gods moderation By the Law which we call the Morall Law Moses and Paul meane the meere draught of the Law of nature as it hath necessarily affixed eternall life to the punctuall performance or eternall curse to the disobeyers in the least title For the Law is complexum quiddam containing in it command
of Adam by the Law of nature written in his heart Confidence in God through Christ or the Messiah was required of the Israelites by the Law published upon the Mount Adam was to performe obedience to the Lord immediately without a Mediatour being himselfe pure and innocent But the Israelites being in themselves sinnerâ— â—ould not in their own names performe service pleasing and acceptable unto the Lord. Adam knew he was beloved of the Lord so long as he continued in obedience but had no warrant to wait upon his mercy when he had broken the Covenant of works But to the Israelites God bound himselfe in Covenant upon Mount Sinai promising to be their God and take them for his people notwithstanding they were sinners in themselves which could not be without forgivenesse and this Covenant they might and did renew by repentance after transgression The Law is not to be confounded with the Gospell but the sacred and inviolable knot of the one with the other is to be maintained unlesse we shall make God contrary to himselfe The Law doth not so directly and expressely teach faith in When Paul saith Faith came by the Gospell it is to be understood of the manner of propounding vvithout the invvrappings of types that the Doctrine vvas â— taught plainly vvithout types and figures Rom. 8. 3. Christ but require obedience yet doth it leade us to Christ and more obscurely command faith in him The Gospell doth more fully reveale Christ and the grace of God in him commanding faith by name but it doth also urge presse and exact obedience Thus sweetly doe the Law and Gospell consent together But here it is to be noted that faith is commanded in the Law which exacteth every thing that is good but it is given to us not by the Law but of the holy Ghost The distinction of the Law and Gospell as they are opposed one to another is cleare and evident but as the Law was given to the Jewes it is not opposite but subordinate to the Gospell The Law in it selfe considered exacted perfection of works as the cause of life but when that was impossible to man by reason of the infirmity of his flesh it pleased the Lord to make knowne to his people by the ministery of Moses that the Law was given not to detaine men in confidence of their own works but to leade them unto Christ Whatsoever the Law teacheth whatsoever it promiseth whatsoever it commandeth alwayes it hath Christ for the scope thereof For though the Law of righteousnesse promise a reward to the keepers thereof yet after it hath shut up all men under sinne it doth substitute another righteousnesse in Christ which is received by faith not purchased by the merit of works And therefore the Apostle doth reprehend the Jewes as perverters of the true sense and meaning Rom. 10. 4 5 6 c. of the Law when they sought to be justified by their works and sheweth that Moses taught them to look for Salvation in the Messiah and seek for that righteousnesse which is by faith Whereby it is manifest that the Law was given 〈◊〉 be a manuduction unto Christ in whom we have Redemption from all things from which by the Law of Moses we could not be justified and a rule to the faithfull according to which they must frame their conversation For what word was that which Moses saith was neere even in their hearts but the Law which the Lord gave upon Mount Sinai and promised to write in the hearts of his people under the Covenant of Grace And from this ground it is not hard to answer what is further objected against this truth as If faith be commanded in the Law then being justified by faith we are justified by the works of the Law For faith is not a work of the Law nakedly and absolutely considered as it exacteth perfect obedience of man in his own person but of the Law as it was given to the Jewes to direct them unto Christ who is the soule and life of the Law And though it be commanded in the Law as it is in the Gospel or new Covenant yet it justifieth not as a part of Regeneration or an act of obedience and work of Grace by it worth or dignity but in respect of that office whereunto it is assigned of God and as it receiveth the promises of mercy It is a sâ—phisticall forme of reasoning to say Faith is commanded in the Gospell therefore if we be justified by faith we are justified by the works of grace The arguments are like and both faultie For justification by faith in Christ is opposed to justification by the works of the Law because he only is justified before God by the Law whose acts being examined by the Law are found just and righteous according to that which the Law requireth but he is justified by faith who being in himself ungodly believeth in Christ for salvation So that according to the Apostles meaning wheresoever faith be commanded he is justified by faith without the works of the Law who is acquitted from sin by the meer and rich grace of God in Jesus Christ received by faith And to seek justification by works is to rest upon our works for salvation as they that answer in all things to that righteousnesse personall which the Law requireth Justification by faith and justification by workes are opposite and so is faith and workes but faith is not opposed to one act commanded whereby the promise is received for then it should be contrary to it selfe but to works whereby the Law is fulfilled in our owne persons to workes I say not to one work because no one worke can justifie but all are necessary If it be said the Apostle doth every where oppose the Law and the Gospel or the old and new Testament The answer is from the same ground that in the Scriptures of the new Testament the Law as well Ceremoniall as Morall is opposed to faith or the Gospel and yet the Ceremonies of the Law did prefigure Christ as all men acknowledge Therefore the Apostle doth not perpetually and absolutely oppose the Law and the Covenant of grace for he teacheth expresly that faith establisheth Rom. 3. 31. the Law For he understood the force and sentence of the Law to consist in faith but because the Jews addicted to the latter of the Law did pretermit the force and life of it Paul proves the Law so taken and separated from faith to be the cause not of life but of death as that which did not only want Christ who is the soul of the Law but is opposite to him And therefore Paul doth this because the Jews faith being let passe did seek righteousnesse in the dead works of the Law and did oppose the Law to the Gospel and Christ who was the end and scope of the Law This will be more plain if we shall examin the particular passages of Scripture wherein this matter is handled
Chaldee translate it he manifested not nor made knowne this Name They being sustained by faith in Gods Almighty power without receiving the thing promised Act 7. 5. Heb. 11. 9 10. But now their children should receive the promise and so have full knowledge and experience of Gods power and goodnesse and of the efficacie of that his Name Jehovah which therefore they sung to Isa 49. 23. 52. 6. 60. 16. Ezek. 28. 22 23 24 26. 30. 19 25 26. Exod. 19. 18 19 20. Deut. 5. 4 22. his praise upon their full deliverance from the Egyptians Exodus 15. 3. So upon performance of further promises or judgements he saith they shall know him to be Jehovah This Covenant was given with tokens of majestie and terrour for Mount Sinai was all of it on a smoake because the Lord descended upon it in fire and the smoake thereof ascended as the smoake of a fornace and all the Mountaine trembled exceedingly and the voice of the Trumpet was going and waxing strong exceedingly The Mountaines saw the Lord and trembled Hab. 3. 10. they leaped like Rammes Psal 114. 4. The earth quaked the heavens also dropped at the presence of God even Sinai it selfe at the presence of God the God of Israel Psal 68. 9. Judg. 5. 5. The mountaine burnt with fire unto the midst of heaven with darknesse clouds and thicke darknesse Deut. 4. 11. and from this it may be the Law is called fiery Deut. 33. 2. The Prophets Deut. 4. 35 36 use the like words to signifie the Majestie of God Psal 18. 9 10 12 14 97. 2 4. with clouds and smoake God often manifested his glorious presence to his people Exod. 40. 34 35. 2 Chron. 5. 24. 6. 1. 7. 1 2. Isa 6. 4. Revel 15. 8. And as Princes publish their decrees with the sound of the Trumpet So God to his ancient people revealed the pleasure of his will and gave answers unto them in thunderings and voices Joh. 12. 28. Rev. 4. 5. 6. 1. 10. 3. 8. 5. And hence it may be the two reverend Ambassadours of his voice and divine Maiestie are called the sons of thunder Mark 3. 17. This is noted as one difference betwixt the old and new Testament Ye are not come unto Heb. 12. 17 18 19 20 21 22. the Mount that might be touched and that burned with fire nor unto blacknesse and darknesse and tempest and the sound of a Trumpet and the voice of words which voice they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken unto them any more For they could not endure that which was commanded And if so much as a beast touch the Mountaine it shall be stoned or thrust thorow with a dart And so terrible was the sight that Moses said I exceedingly feare and quake But ye are come unto Mount Sion and unto the City of the living God and the heavenly Jerusalem and to an innumerable company of Angels to the generall assembly and Church of the first-borne which are written in Heaven and to God the Judge of all and to the soules of just men made perfect It may be hereby God would testifie his anger and displeasure against sinne not as yet expiated by the bloud of the Messiah and warne the Israelites to deny themselves stand in awe of his Highnesse and cleave inseparably unto the word of his promise If any man shall thinke that Christ the second person in Trinity to be incarnate who is called the Angel of the Covenant or Messenger of the Covenant scil by whom it was sent unto Moses Mal. 3. 1. and the Angel of his presence Exod. 23. 20 21. and 33. 14. Isai 63. 9. did deliver the Law unto Moses I will not gain-say it because it is expressely said that Moses was in the Church in the wildernesse with the Angel who spake to him in the Mount Sinai Act. 7. 37. who is called Christ 1 Cor. 10. 9. And this Covenant of Grace was made in Christ the promised seed for God was not the God of Israel but in and through the promised Messiah whose person and offices are more fully described whose death and resurrection is more lively typified in this expressure of the Covenant then in either of the former Had ye beleeved Joh. 5. 46. Moses saith Christ himselfe the Author of truth you would have beleeved me For he wrote of me that is Christ was if not the sole subject yet the only scope of Moses his writings And as Moses so the Prophets that followed after him who wrote by the same Spirit and under that expression of the Covenant did speake of Christ more fully and plainly then he had done before In the first promise it was revealed that the Messiah should be the seed of the woman to Abraham it was made known that he should be of his seed but in the writings of Moses we learne that he was to be both God and man or that God was to be incarnate and to have his conversation amongst men after a more peculiar manner then in the ancient times of the world he had The promise runs thus And I will dwell amongst the children of Israel and will be their Exod. 29. 45 46. God and they shall know that I am the Lord their God that brought them forth out of the Land of Egypt that I may dwell amongst them I am the Lord their God The same promise is renewed or repeated And I will set my Tabernacle amongst you and my soule shall not abhorre Lev. 26. 11 12 13. Ezek. 37. 26 27 28. you and I will walke among you and will be your God and ye shall be my people The Chaldee translateth the first place I will settle my habitation or divine presence amongst the sonnes of Israel And where in the Hebrew it is I will dwell in the midst of the sons of Israel Onkelos and Jonathan reade it I will place my Divinity But what Divinity whether the holy Spirit or rather the Word as we reade The Word was made flesh and dwelt Joh 1. 14. amongst us when Christ took our nature upon him and came and dwelt amongst his own then was this promise punctually fulfilled Or if it be referred to the habitation of God by his Spirit amongst the spirituall seed of Abraham as we find the word often used Rom. 8. 2. 2 Cor. 6. 19. 2 Tim. 1. 14. Ephes 3. 17. Jam. 4. 5. 2 Cor. 12. then it implieth the incarnation of Christ and his dwelling amongst the Jewes because that was to goe before the plentifull habitation of the Spirit in the hearts of the faithfull And if the Evangelists words have not reference to the forecited places they do allude to a passage in the Prophet Zachary whence Zech. 2. 10 11 12. they may be interpreted Sing and rejoyce O daughter of Sion for lo I come and I will dwell in the midst of thee saith the Lord And many nations
for a nocent the question largely handled 284 285 c. It is not universally against equity for one to suffer the punishment of anothers sinne ib. That an innocent person may justly suffer for a nocent what is required 286. Intercession of Christ whether well distinguished into general and speciall 258. Intercession of Christ what it is 296. It is generall and particular heavenly and glorious 297. It is founded upon his satisfactory merits ibid. It implyeth three things 298. It is not reciprocall ibid. The benefits of it to the Church ibid. and 299. How the faithfull come to be subject to evil and misery Christ interceding for them ibid. Whether Christ prayeth for the absolute perseverance of beleevers or only upon condition 301. Invitations of God mans perversenesse only the cause why he answereth them not 343. Israel why called Iesurun 180. Judgement whether the will follow it 333 334. 335. the act of Judgement two-fold ibid. Justice of God cleered in requiring that of man fallen which he hath no power to doe 44. Justification cannot be by faith and workes as concauses â—o Justification is by faith alone not by that faith which is alone 73. K KIngs why specially to be prayed for 231. Kingdome of Christ he entreth alwayes on it by conquest 323. yet useth no compulsion 324. men are gathered into this Kingdome by vocation ibid. Knowledge of God begets in us a similitude of God 86. Christ saveth not as cleerely known but as sincerely acknowledged 33. L LAW called fiery why 101. and 124 The Law as given upon mount Sinai was a Covenant of grace proved at large 102 103 110. The Law never given without the Gospell nor the Gospell without the Law 102. The Law requireth faith as well as love and obedience 105. 106. c. The Law to be expounded according to the sense the prophets give of it 110. In the Law frequent mention of the Messiah 111. Faith in Christ commanded in the Law though more obscurely 113. Law and Gospell in what respects opposed 115 116 117 118 119 120 c. Law a double use of it 120. How it is said that the Law entred that sinne might abound 139. Whether the Law be abolished to them that are under the Covenant of grace p. 15. Learning of Christ what 334. Limbus patrum no such thing p. 30. yet the fathers before Christ had not that perfect state which now they have and we are presently possessed of p 35. Love of God toward the creature a double distinction of it 4. M MAny sometimes put for all 250. Mediatour the necessity of one 264. What an one the Mediatour must be ib. Why the second person was Mediatour rather then the first or third 266. According to which nature Christ was Mediatour ib. A Mediatour what 270. Whether Christ a Mediatour to himselfe ib. whether if Christ be a Mediatour according to his divine nature all the three persons be not Mediatours 271. Mediation of Christ three things to be considered in the acts of it p 28. How Christ hath performed the office of mediatioÌ„ 271. Meanes not vouchsafed to all and therefore neither the rest of the effects of Christs death 233. Measure what to doe a thing in Measure 310. Ministery of the Jewes and the end of it 138. Misery in man the occasion but no cause of Gods mercy towards him Messiah the times of the Messiah times of greater light 331. Moon a fit resemblance of the Church 147. Moses whether the Covenant of grace were manifested by him 93. The shining of his face what it signifyed 94. How and in what sense he was a mediatour 127 128 165. N NAtural gifts whether they may be so used that God will bestow supernaturall 237. Negations in Scripture imply not alwayes an absolute denyall p. 5 New what it signifieth in Scripture 194. A new song what ib. A new commandment what 195. New man what ib. New Testament abolisheth not the former but the former was fulfilled by the latter 29. Covenant of grace in what respect called a new Covenant or TestameÌ„t 195. Why it is called a Covenant and why a Testament 196. New Covenant when properly it began 196. New Testament published on a solemn day in the Assembly almost of all nations 197. New Testament the nature of it stands in three things 198. A description of it ib. The authority of it reason why God made it 199. New Covenant preferred much before the old though both of the same nature and from the same fountain 200. The promises in it assured by Father Son and holy Ghost 201. was stricken with all nations in opposition to the Jewes ib. made with some externally others internally 202 203. The prerogative of the new Covenant above the old 293 294 c. O OAth when the Saints bound themselves by oath to walk in all the statutes of the law what they meant 135. why God confirmed his promise to Abraham by oath 58 Obedience under what notion required in the Covenant 19. It is two-fold perfect and sincere 20. Obedience perfect is commanded though not rigidly exacted and why 21. It is in vain to think of entring into Covenant if not resolved to obey in all things ib. Obscurity in the knowledge of Christ under the Covenant of promise and the degrees of it and reasons p. 32 Old Testament what 92. difference betwixt the old Testament and new Old Testament abolished by the death of Christ in right not in act 196 P PAsseover when and to what purpose instituted 142 Peculiar people who 103 The Pedagogy of the Jewes illustrated largely by comparison of a Schoolmasters dealing with his Scholars 138 139 140. Perfection what it imports in Scripture phrase 75. A thing is said to be perfect three wayes 76 77 78 79. Prayers not to be made for all men 231. Christs praying for those that crucified him was of private duty not out of his office of Mediatour 259. some prayers suppose a condition in him for whom we pray some none 301 Personall union the end of it 269 To prepare the heart to seek God what 179 Preparations whether the spirit makes us come to God immediately or by some preparations going before 336. Nine conclusions concerning such preparations 337. c. This preparation is neither saving grace nor a thing betwixt nature and grace 339 Priesthood the end and use of it 138 141 R REading God may work by it when that preaching is not slighted 327 Reconciliation imports no change in God 293 Redemption universall redemption the controversie concerning it largely discussed 204. thorow the chapter and objections answered The deliverance we obtain by Christ is called Redemption and was made by the paying of a price 279 Religion for substance ever one and unchangeable 27 Remission of sin though certain yet lesse felt in the old Testament 35. Remission what 290. It is not repugnant to antecedent satisfaction ibid. Repentance how called for in the Covenant of grace 18. Necessary and
A TREATISE OF THE Covenant of GRACE WHEREIN The graduall breakings out of Gospel grace from Adam to Christ are clearly discovered the differences betwixt the old and new Testament aâ—â— laid open divers errours of Arminians and others are confuted the nature of Uprightnesse and the way of Christ in bringing the soul into Communion with himself Together with many other Points both doctrinally anâ— practically profitable are solidly handled By that faithfull servant of Jesus Christ and Ministeâ— of the Gospel JOHN BALL Published by SIMEON ASH I the Lord have called thee in righteousnesse and will hold thine hand and wâ— keep thee and give thee for a Covenant of the people for a light of the Geâ—tiles Isai 42. 6. But ye are come unto mount Sion and unto the city of the living God the heavenâ— Ierusalem and to Iesus the Mediatour of the new Covenant and to the bloud sprinkling that speaketh better things then that of Abel Heb. 12 22 â—4 The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him and he will shew the◠〈◊〉 Covenant Psal 25. 14. LONDON Printed by G. Miller for Edwaâ—d Brewster on Ludgate hill neaâ— Fleet-bridge at the Signe of the Bible 16â—â— To the Christian Reader Good READER WE doe not conceive it necessary to give credit unto the ensuing Treatise by our Testimony seeing the learned and holy works of the Reverend Authour doe abundantly praise him in the gate His Catechisme with the exposition thereof his Treatise of the life of Faith together with other Books more lately published tending to reconcile the differences of these times doe sufficiently witnesse to the world both his great abilities and Pietie And if God had been pleased to lengthen his life we believe he might have been very serviceable in seeking to reconcile our present sad differences about Church-Government because as we understand he had thorowly studied all those Controversies But seeing the Lord hath deprived us of his help in that kinde we are right glad that the Church shall have the benefit of any labours which he hath left for publike use and in speciall of this subject the Covenant of Grace so needfull and profitable And that acquaintance which we had with this faithfull servant of Iesus Christ doth incline us with all willingnesse to give our approbation of this piece although our manifold imployments have not suffered us to peruse it so exactly as otherwise we should have done We shall desire that by thy faithfull improvement hereof thy knowledge of the foederall transactions betwixt God and his people through Iesus Christ may be much augmented unto his honour and thine everlasting happinesse in him in whom we are Thy faithfull Friends EDWARD REYNOLDS DANIEL CAWDREY EDMOND CALAMY THOMAS HILL ANTHONY BURGESS To the Reader Good READER THe worthy Authour of this Treatise who was my very dear and much honoured friend bequeathed unto me as a legacie of his love this with the rest of his Manuscripts This piece he prepared for the Presse purposing the enlargement of it if the Lord had continued his life and health and I am confident it would have come abroad better polished if he having compleated it had then survayed the whole fabrick when set together Although at the first I was unsatisfied in mine own thoughts whether I should adventure the printing of it because imperfect yet upon the importunity of Friends being incouraged by the judgement of some Reverend Divines who had perused it I have now made it publike without any addition diminution or alteration The subject of the book is excellent profitable and necessary even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations but now is made manifest to Col. 1. 26. the Saints That blessed Apostle who experimentally understood the utmost worth of humane learning did yet contemne it in comparison of that knowledge which is taught in this Treatise I determined not saith he to know 1 Cor. 2. 2. any thing among you among you knowing Corinthians save Jesus Christ. Yea doubtlesse I count all things but losse Phil. 3. 8. for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord. Oh how incomparably sweet and satisfying is it unto a self-studying Christian soul to be acquainted with the faithfull engagements of the Almighty Majestie unto the poor penitent siâ—ner through that Son of his loves in a Covenant of free rich everlasting grace This Covenant being transacted betwixt Christ and God here here lyes the first and most firm foundation of a Christians comfort I will give thee for a Câ—venant of the people and will Isai 49. 8. 2 Cor. 1. 10. establish the earth c. All the promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen to the glory of God Therefore the Servants of the most High notwithstanding their own changeablenesse and unworthinesse may hold up their hearts and hopes to enjoy all Gospell-Prerogatives through him because God hath said I will make an everlasting Covenant with you even the sure mercies of David Isai 55. 1 3. The right understanding and the fruitfull improvement hereof will be seasonably supporting and solacing to Gods people in these dolefull distracted times We have through Gods mercy a glorious work the work of Church-Reformation under hand now though difficulties delayes and oppositions doe cast discouragements upon our hearts yet from hence we have heartning The mountains shall depart and the hils be removed but Isai 54. 10. 11. 12. my kindnesse shall not depart from thee neither shall the Covenant of my peace be removed saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee Oh thou afflicted and tossed with tempests and not comforted behold I will lay thy stones with faire colours and lay the foundations with Saphires c. And when bloudy oppressours prevail and prosper we may thus plead with our God Have respect unto the Covenant for the dark places Psaâ— 74. 10. of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty For the tenour of the Covenant which God makes with Christ and his spirituall seed runs thus If they break my statutes and Psal 89. 31 32. keep not my commandments Then will I visite their transgressions with the rod and their iniquities with stripes Nevertheless my loving kindnesse will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulnesse to fail My Covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips c. And As for Zech. 9. 1â— thee also by the bloud of the Covenant I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water How pretious beyond all expressions are the treasures of Gods love in the Covenant of Promise These mines are digged up and discovered in this discourse many obscure Scriptures full of rich gospell-Gospell-Grace are here interpreted from the originall languages and by a judicious comparing of one place with another The book I believe will commend it self unto the considerate Reader and because so
many godly learned well-approved brethren have been pleased to honour it with their attestation therefore my further testimony would be altogether needless and unseasonable If the phrase of speech seeme sometimes knotty and unusuall I desire that serious attention may take off that discouragement A little diligence doth often conquer greatappearing difficulties and love of truth will make laborious in searching after the knowledge of it The Lord direct and prosper thy perusall of this Treatise that thereby thy soul may be edified in grace and comfort through the accomplishment of his glorious Promises in the Lord our Saviour in whom and for whom I will endeavour to approve my self June 12. 1645. Thy faithfull Friend and Servant SIMEON ASH The Contents of the severall Chapters Of the first part 1. OF the significations of the word Covenant pag. 1. 2. Of the Cov. God made with man in the state of Innocency p. 6. 3. Of the Covenant of grace in generall p. 14. 4. Of the Covenant of promise p. 27. 5. Of the Covenant of promise made with Adam immediately upon his fall p. 36. 6. Of the Covenant of grace as it was made and manifested to Abraham p. 47. 7. Of the Covenant of grace under Moses till the returne of Israel from the Babylonish captivity p. 92. 8. A particular explication of the Covenant that God made with Israel and what Moses brought to the further expressure of the Covenant of grace p. 122. 9. Of the Covenant that God made with David p. 143. 10. Of the Covenant that God made with Israell after the Babylonish captivity p. 156. 11. Of Truth and uprightnesse p. 166. The second part 1. Of the New Testament or Covenant and how God hath revealed himselfe herein p. 194. 2. Christ the Mediatour of the New Testament for whom he dyed and rose againe p. 203. 3. How Christ hath fulfilled the office of Mediatour or how he is the Mediatour of the New Testament p. 264. 4. How Christ doth bring his people into Covenant or fellowship with himselfe p. 323. 5. How Christians answer to the call of Christ and so come to have Fellowship with him p. 345. Errata PAg. 1. l. 1. marg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 12. l. 23 r. how that faith which the exact justice in the Covenant of nature presupposeth p. 16. l penult r. with Christ p. 37. marg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 post 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 41. l. ult dele is p. 54. mar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 56. marg parvo nesciat p. 70. l. 26. r. challenge that p. 13 lin penult 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 143. lin ult 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 204. l. 30. positions p. 258. lin ult and then p 262. l. 1. believe not p. 268. l. 5. dele as p. 278 l. 11. surrogation p. 279. l. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 280. l. 35. dele which is penall only not sinfull p. 287. l ◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 290 l. 30. payeth p. 301. l. 13. never p. 309. mar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. p. 317. l. 20. the former by reall union that is p. 320 l 2. or which are l. 3. are the works p. 330. l. 19. deferred l. 21. deferred no longer p. 149. l. 1. 2 Sam. 21. 5. A TREATISE OF THE Covenant of GRACE CHAP. I. Of the significations of the word Covenant THE word translated Covenant some derive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 26. 28 30. 31 46 54. of another that signifies to chuse or to eate because usually they had a feast at making of Covenants or it is a thing which two choose and of which they mutually agree and promise betwixt themselves although the word be used when one alone doth promise with a simple promise and so it may be referred to the Testamentary disposition Others derive it of a roote that importeth to cut divide or smite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which being joyned to the word Covenant signifieth to make or strike covenant or agreement Gen. 15. 18. Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Reg 8. 21. Jer. 31. 31. Gen. 31. 44. LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Edit Conp disponamus testamentum LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The holy Ghost in Greek expresseth this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sundry waies as by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 8. 9. Jer. 34. 18. Jer. 34. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 8. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 8. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 9. 20. Exod. 24. 5 6 7. Numb 18. 19. 2 Chron. 13. 5. Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pactum salis firmum stabile quod rescindi nequit ut nec salita car◠corrumpi Gen. 15. 9 10. Jer. 34. 18. Pactum perpetuum hebraicè diceretur pactum seculi simul utrumque obvium Sal pecuniae benignitas ut sal carnem conservat sic benignitas opes pecuniam Et caesa jungebant foedera porca Virg. In humane affaires also they use the same word 1 Sam. 11. 1. 1 King 5. 12. Vid. Jun. Par. lib. 3. cap. 9. ad Heb. v. 15. c. Job 31. 1. It is to be understood of a solemne condition to take heed to his eyes Budae Comment ex Aristop 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pag. 705. Maldon in Mat. 26. Genebrard on Psal 24. Act. 3. 25. In the same day the Lord made a Covenant with Abraham Jer. 34. 18. They have not performed the words of the Covenant which they had made before me Psal 83. 5. They are confederate against thee Psal 89. 3. I have made a Covenant with my chosen But else where to promise appoint or ordain 2 Chron. 7. 18. As I have promised or ordained or covenanted with David thy Father And so in the new Testament the word used by the Septuagint doth signifie Luk. 22. 29 And I appoint unto you a Kingdom Erasm Ego dispono vobis regnum Beza Ego paciscor Syr. Ego polliceor And amongst all Nations Covenants were established by the oblation of Sacrifice Example beyond all exceptions we have in that Sacrifice wherein God made a Covenant with the people of Israel and bound them to the obedience of his Law whence it is also called a Covenant of Salt that is perpetuall either because salt expels corruption or rather because salt was used in Sacrifices as if it had been said a Covenant being striken and such ceremonies used as are ordinary in making Covenants Amongst the Greeks also that it was most usuall appeares not only by infinite examples but by common phrases as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is as much as to sweare the Sacrifice being slaine or to establish a Covenant And in Homer Iliad 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is bringing or bearing those things which were necessary in performing an Oath or making a Covenant The word Covenant or testamentall bond or league which hath in Hebrew the signification of brotherly or friendly parting and
of explaining the conditions of agreement The Greek Interpreters doe frequently and almost perpetually render by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a testament or disposition Psal 25. 10 14. Psal 44. 17. 50. 16. 55. 20. seldome 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Covenant Isa 28. 15. which is used elsewhere Sap. 1. 16. 1 Mac. 10. 26. 2 Mac. 13. 25. 24. 26. But in the old Testament the word Berith is never read for a testamentary disposition which of the Rabbins as Drusius witnesseth is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the word that signifieth to command and so to set his house in order or to make his will Isa 38. 1. Which word is yet generall and must be restrained according to the circumstances of the place Where the LXX and Theodotio translate it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Symmaechus and Aquila turne it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 25. 14. Nor is it a thing unusuall with classicall Authors of the Greeke tongue to use the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the generall signification For Camerarius citeth out of Aristophan de Avibus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used for to make a Covenant The Papists carpe at our Interpreters because they render the word Covenant rather then Testament for they would have it to signifie a testamentary disposition But they are deceived for the signification of the word is more generall and the Apostle Heb. 9. 16. argueth not from the simple signification of the word but the circumstances of the Covenant In a Covenant and Testament both there is an ordination and disposition of things according to pleasure and the Greeke phrase in the New Testament doth follow the received Interpretation of the Septuagint although in this the Covenant of Grace is like to a Testament that it is not established but by the death of the Mediatour as of a Testator The Covenant in Scripture doth sometimes signifie an absolute Promise of God without any stipulation at all such as was the Covenant which God made with Noah presently after the Floud promising freely that he would never destroy man and beasts with an universall deluge of water any more Gen. 9. 11. And that Covenant of Peace and everlasting Covenant which Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God made with Phinehas that he and his seed after him should have the Covenant of an everlasting Priesthood Numb 25. 12 13. Of this kind is the Covenant wherein God promiseth that he will give his elect faith and perseverance to which promise no condition Jer. 33. 20. annexed can be conceived in mind which is not comprehended in the Promise it selfe Heb. 8. 10. But oftentimes in holy Writ the name Covenant is so used that in it is plainly signified a free Promise of God but with stipulation of duty from the reasonable creature which otherwise was due no promise comming betwixt and might have been Psal 50. 16. Syr. Quid tibi libris praeceptorum meorum quod assumpseris pactum meum exacted of God and ought to have been performed of the creature if God had so pleased Psal 50. 16. and 25. 10. Psal 44. 17. For a Covenant is quiddam complexum implying two things distinguished either re or ratione the one covenanting the other restipulating or accepting As also two parts covenanted First the giving of some future good Secondly the retribution of some performance The first without the second is no more then a Promise the second without the first is no lesse then a Law though the Apostle Gal. 3. 22. makes another opposition of Law and Promise nature and faith workes and Christ for that is from a divers acceptation of the Promise But when two persons upon these two parts concurre it is that we call a Covenant properly though tropically sometimes the Promise and sometimes the stipulation only is noted by the Covenant Psal 50. 5. Nehem. 1. 5. Gen. 17. 7 9. and sometimes the seale of the Covenant is called the Covenant Gen. 17. 10 11. This distinction of the Covenant depends upon a distinction of Gods love for there is a love of God towards the creature whence all the good that is in the creature doth flow and there is a love of God vouchsafed to the creature and that for those things which it hath received not of it selfe but of God as it was beloved with that first love That we may call primary or antecedent for distinction sake this secondary or consequent love From that flowes both the making and fulfilling of the Absolute Covenant on this depends the fulfilling of the Covenant whereunto a restipulation is annexed but not the making thereof For in the Absolute Covenant there is nothing in the creature that might move God either to promise or to performe what he hath promised but in the Covenant to which a stipulation is annexed God fulfils what he promised because the creature exhibits what was exacted although this that God hath entered into such a Covenant and promised so great things unto him that performed such and such obedience that wholly proceeds from the antecedent love and free pleasure of Almighty God The essance of the Covenant properly consisteth in the Promise and stipulation But the words of the Covenant containe obedience required of God and promised of them in Covenant and so by a Metonymie are called the Covenant Exod. 34. 27 28. Deut. 29. 1. Jer. 11. 2 3 4. and 34. 13 14. The Tables of the Law were the Tables of the Covenant The Covenant and Law differ as friendship and tables obligatory to friendship he that violates these is convinced to breake this Heb. 8. 1 2. and the tables of the Covenant of Law are called the Covenant or Testament and the Book of the Covenant Exod. 24. 4 7. 2 King 23. 2. A Covenant is made betwixt men of those things which either were not due before or were not thought to be due which are made firme stable and due by the very Covenant so that by the Covenant new right is acquired or caused either to one or both who Covenant betwixt themselves of any matter Therefore the Covenant of God doth contain new things great and in no wise due which of his meere pleasure God offers unto us Now where there is huge and infinite disparity there can be no assurance of this so great a gift but the certaine Word of God and the assured Promise of him who doth never lie nor change That therefore Man should enter into Covenant with God it was necessary that men should first give credit to the Word of God and then that they should hope for those things which exceed their capacity and so at last trusting in God and obeying they should obtaine the good things promised and Exod. 24. 6 7 8. therefore the words of the Covenant may well be put for the Covenant Neverthelesse in making Covenant with the creature God is not tied to verball expressions but often he contracts the Covenant in reall
impressions in the heart and frame of the Creature which is apparent in the Covenant so often mentioned with the unreasonable creature and this was the manner of covenanting with our first parents in the state of Innocency but is moâ—t observable in the restored reasonable creature when God shall put his Lawes into their hearts and write them in their inward parts Jer. 31. 33. and the more perfect the creature growes the more reall shall the impression be But yet in all ages of the Church past and so to the end of the world God hath ever and ever will make expressions outward of this his Covenant with mankinde The Covenant is one thing the name of the Covenant another For the Covenant includes the whole reason of the Covenant with the circumstances but the name sometimes is attributed to some circumstances So the Covenant may be said to be the same and not the same that which is the same in substance varieth in manner and circumstances Deut. 5. 2 3. and 29. 1. and 4 31. Nor is it a thing unusuall in Scripture that this should be affirmed of one and denyed of another which is more illustrious in one then in another though it be common to both as Matth. 15. 24. Interpreters of Scripture give this rule when it seemes to deny the very essence of the thing it doth deny only some circumstance or respect Mark 9. 37. He that receiveth me doth not receive me which negation properly respects the degrees Joh. 5. 45. There is one that accuseth you even Moses that is Moses primarily and especially Gen. 45. 8. God sent me hither when God and his See Jer. 23. 7. Isai 43. 18. brethren had done it but in a divers manner CHAP. II. Of the Covenant God made with man in the state of Innocencie IT hath pleased God to deale with the reasonable creature by way of Promise and restipulation that is by way of Covenant In which God himselfe is one partie covenanting and promising and the whole reasonable creature the other restipulating and obeying The thing holden out by God is eternall life with all immediate blessings the condition on the part of the reasonable creature is free ready and willing obedience whether from nature or grace The causes why God made choice to deale with the reasonable creature in this manner are principally three First that the creature might know what to expect from the Creator into what state soever cast Secondly that the same creature might alwayes recognize and acknowledge what to retribute Thirdly Such manner of dealing suites best with the nature of the reasonable creature and his subordination to the Almighty But passing by what might be spoken of the Covenant with reasonable creatures both men and Angels we will only consider what Covenant God hath made with mankind because the knowledge thereof doth in speciall manner concerne us and in the unfolding thereof the Scripture is most plentifull We reade not the word Covenant betwixt God and man ever since the Creation both in Innocency and under the fall but we have in Scripture what may amount to as much As in Innocency God provided and proposed to Adam eternall happinesse in the present injoyments and cals for perfect obedience which appeares from Gods threatning Gen. 2. 17. For if man must die if he disobeyed it implies strongly that Gods Covenant was with him for life if he obeyed And after the fall it is most evident God was pleased to hold this course with man in all ages and conditions but with some alterations as seemed best in his infinite wisedome and best fitted the present condition of the creature In this manner hath God afforded both the prime and secondary good unto man under Covenants and seales that he might have the greater assurance so long as he walked in obedience and herein God was pleased to condescend to mans weaknesse and for the confirmation of his faith to adde Seales to his Covenants in all times to bind the bargaine The Covenant in generall may be described a mutuall compact or agreement betwixt God and man whereby God promiseth all good things specially eternall happinesse unto man upon just equall and favourable conditions and man doth promise to walk before God in all acceptable free and willing obedience expecting all good from God and happinesse in God according to his Promise for the praise and glory of his great Name The Author of the Covenant is God not God and man for God doth enter into Covenant with man not as his equall but as his Soveraigne and man is bound to accept of the conditions offered by the Lord. There can be no such equality of power and authority betwixt God and the creature as that he should indent with the most High but he must accept what the Lord is well-pleased to offer and command The Covenant is of God and that of his free grace and love for although in some Covenant the good covenanted be promised in justice and given in justice for our workes yet it was of grace that God was pleased to bind himselfe to his creature and above the desert of the creature and though the reward be of justice it is also of favour For after perfect obedience performed according to the will of God it had been no injustice in God as he made the creature of nothing so to have brought him unto nothing it was then of grace that he was pleased to make that promise and of the same grace his happinesse should have been continued The partees covenanting are God and man for God promiseth unto man upon condition and man promiseth unto God what he requireth In respect of Gods promise the Covenant is called his but in respect of the conditions it may be called mans God promiseth freely to recompence Zech. 9. 11. In the bloud of thy Covenant Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68. the good of obedience which is already due and might be exacted without promise of reward man promiseth to pay that debt of duty which he oweth unto the Lord in respect of the manifold relations wherein he stands obliged unto him The forme of the Covenant stands in a Promise and restipulation wherein the Lord though he might have required the whole To will and to nill the same things is the sure bond of all amity and friendship Now because the communion betwixt God and us is of infinite disparitie therefore his will is a Law to us and our obedience is true love to him debt of obedience without promise of reward in respect of the good things already bestowed upon the creature yet to the end that man might yeeld cheerfull and free obedience he first bound himselfe to reward the obedience of man before he bound man unto him in obedience The Subject of this Covenant in generall is man not differenced by speciall respects for as the Law was given so the Gospell is revealed to man Man in this or that speciall
consideration is the subject of the Covenant as it is divided for kinds or altered for circumstances and degrees but man is the subject of the Covenant without such particular considerations The Lord having respect to the mutability and weaknesse of mans nature was pleased as to try his obedience by Symbolicall precepts so to evidence the assurance of his faithfull promise by outward seales but when the creature shall grow to absolute perfection and unchangeablenesse such symbolicall precepts and outward seales shall cease as needlesse The good promised is eternall blessednesse with all good things that doe accompany it or belong thereunto the good required is obedience to the just and righteous Commandement of God which he as our Soveraigne Lord doth claime and call for according as he shall prescribe and appoint The end thereof is the glory of God viz. the praise of his wisedome justice and bountie And in all these things the Covenants howsoever divided in kinds or varied in degrees and circumstances doe sweetly consent and agree But seeing the Covenant is not one but manifold both in kinds and degrees we must distinguish it and weigh more diligently what doth agree to every kind and wheâ—ein they agree and wherein they differ one from another Some distinguish thus the Covenant is either of Nature or of Grace or subservient to both which is called the Old Testament Others thus the Covenant is Legall or Evangelicall of works or of grace The Covenant of workes wherein God covenanteth with man to give him eternall life upon condition of perfect obedience in his owne person The Covenant of Grace which God maketh with man promising eternall life upon condition of beleeving And this distinction is one for substance with the former and with that which may be taken from the speciall consideration of the subject with whom it was made scil the Covenant made with Adam in the state of Innocencie or with man after the Fall We reade not in Scripture the Covenant of works or of grace totidem syllabis the neerest we come to it is Rom. 3. 27. the Law of works opposed to the Law of faith which holds out as much as the Covenant of workes and the Covenant of Grace For there the Apostle is disputing about justification and by consequent eternall Salvation which is Gods part to give under a Covenant But of this hereafter The Covenant which God made with our first parents is that mutuall contract or agreement wherein God promised eternall happinesse to man upon condition of intire and perfect obedience to be performed in his owne person The Author of this Covenant was God his Creator and Soveraigne who had bestowed many and great blessings upon man furnished him with excellent abilities and enriched him with singular priviledges This Covenant God made in Justice yet so as it was of Grace likewise to make such a free promise and to bestow so great things upon man for his obedience God did in strict justice require obedience promise a reward and threaten punishment but yet as bountifull and gratious unto his creature intire and perfect if he should so continue God did in justice proportion the reward and the worke the weight of the blessing promised and the work of obedience required but yet I cannot thinke it had been injustice in God to have given lesse or not to have continued so great things to man so long as he continued his obedience No God was pleased to manifest his goodnesse to man continuing in obedience no lesse then his justice as formerly in creation he had shewed himselfe exceeding gratious to man above other visible and corporall creatures This Covenant God made with man without a Mediatour for there needed no middle person to bring man into favour and friendship with God because man did beare the image of God and had not offended nor to procure acceptance to mans service because it was pure and spotlesse God did love man being made after his Image and promised to accept of his obedience performed freely willingly intirely according to his Commandement The forme of this Covenant stood in the speciall Promise of good to be received from justice as a reward for his work Doe this and live and the exact and rigid exaction of perfect obedience in his own person without the least spot or failing for matter or manner The good that God promised was in it kind a perfect systeme of good which was to be continued so long as he continued obedient which because it might be continued in the eye of creating power for ever we call it happinesse life and everlasting happinesse But upon a supposition of Adams persisting in a state of obedience to say that God would have translated him to the state of glory in Heaven is more then any just ground will warrant because in Scripture there is no such promise And if we must not presume above what is written we may say Adam should have continued in that blessed estate in which he was created but as for his translation after some number of yeares spent on earth we reade it not In this state and condition Adams obedience should have been rewarded in justice but he could not have merited that reward Happinesse should have been conferred upon him or continued unto him for his works but they had not deserved the continuance thereof for it is impossible the creature should merit of the Creator because when he hath done all that he can he is an unprofitable servant he hath Luke 17. 10. done but his duty The obedience that God required at his hands was partly naturall to be regulated according to the Law engraven in his heart by the finger of God himselfe consisting in the true unfained and perfect love of God and of his Neighbour for the Lords sake and partly Symbolicall which stood in obedience to the Law given for his probation and triall whether he would submit to the good pleasure of God in an act of it selfe meerely indifferent because he was so commanded Though God had put many abilities and honourable priviledges upon man yet he remained his Soveraigne which by an act of restraint he was pleased to make man thus exalted to know which he did by requiring and commanding his creature to abstain from one fruit in it selfe pleasant to the eye and good for meat This was mans Homage-penny a thing before the command indifferent unto which he had a naturall inclination from which he was now to abstaine because God who had before given to man as part of his patrimony and not as reward of his obedience to this particular restraint liberty to eat of every tree of the Garden here interposed himselfe and reserved this as an Homage unto himself God in his Soveraignty set a punishment upon the breach of this Gen. 2. 16. his Commandement that man might know his inferiority and that things betwixt him and God were not as between equals The subject of this Covenant
is man intire and perfect made after the Image of God in Righteousnesse and true holinesse furnished not only with a reasonable soule and faculties beseeming but with divine qualities breathed from the whole Trinity infused into the whole man lifting up every faculty and power above his first frame and inabling and fitting him to obey the will of God intirely willingly exactly for matter and measure Whether this was naturall or supernaturall unto the first man is a question needlesse to be disputed in this place and peradventure if the termes be rightly understood will be no great controversie Only this must be acknowledged that this was Adams excellencie above all the creatures and that in the fallen creature this quality is supernaturall Unto this mutuall Covenant God added a seale to assure the protoplast of his performance and persisting in Covenant with him and further to strengthen his obedience with the obedience of his posterity which upon his breach with God was made void This Covenant of works made with Adam should have been the same unto his whole posterity if he had continued as in all after Covenants of God they are made with Head and Root reaching unto all the branches and members issuing from them Rom. 5. 17. 1 Cor. 15. 22 47. The proportion holding in Abraham to Christ till the Covenant be rejected in after commers But this Covenant was so made with Adam the root of all mankind that if transgressed his whole posterity should be liable to the curse temporall and eternall which entred upon his fall This Covenant was a Covenant of friendship not of reconciliation being once broken it could not be repaired it promised no mercy or pardon admitted no repentance accepted no obedience but what was perfect and compleat If Adam had a thought after his breach that he might have healed the matter it was but vaine presumption and least he should rely upon a vaine confidence in eating of the tree of life God drove him out of the Garden But this Covenant was not peremptory not the last nor unchangeable Woe to all the posterity of Adam if God should deale with them according to the sentence here denounced When man had plunged himselfe into misery it pleased the Lord to reveale his abundant Grace in the Covenant of Grace of which hereafter The end of this Covenant is the demonstration of Gods wisedome bounty goodnesse and justice both rewarding and punishing and it made way for the manifestation of his rich grace and abundant free mercy brought to light in the second Covenant Three questions may be moved here not unprofitable nor impertinent 1. Why in the Covenant of nature as it is called Quest. 1 God doth not expressely require Faith but Obedience and Love And the answer is That only by consequent Faith is required and not expressely in this Covenant because there was not the least probable cause or suspition why man should doubt of Gods love for sinne had not as yet entred into the world but in the Covenant of Grace it was contrary for that is made with a conscience terrified with sinne which could be raised up by none other meanes but by the free Promise of mercy and Faith imbracing the Word of Promise freely and faithfully tendered and to be received by faith only Againe in this Covenant is considered what in exact justice man doth owe unto God but he oweth justice and Sanctity but in the Covenant of Grace what God reconciled to man in his Sonne would offer and that is bountifully offered 2. How that Faith which presupposeth exact justice in the Quest. 2 Covenant of Nature differs from that Faith which is required in the Covenant of Grace Answ Faith which the exact righteousnesse of man in the Covenant of Nature doth presuppose agreeth with faith which is required in the Covenant of Grace in this that both are of God both is a perswasion concerning the love of God both begetteâ—h in man mutuall love of God because if faith abounds love abounds languishing it languisheth and being extinct it is extinguished But they differ first in the Foundation For Faith which the Righteousnesse of nature presupposeth leaneth on the title of intire nature and therefore after the fall of Adam it hath no place for although God love the creatures in themselves yet he hates them corrupted with sinne No man therefore can perswade himselfe that he is beloved of God in the title of a creature for all have sinned nor love God as he ought But the Faith of which there is mention in the Covenant of Grace doth leane upon the Promise made in Christ Secondly when both are of God yes that faith which exact righteousnesse presupposeth is of God as they speake in Schooles per modum naturae But the Faith required in the Covenant of Grace is of God but per modum gratiae supernaturalis Thirdly the righteousnesse which the faith of nature begetteth was changeable because the faith whence it did flow did depend upon a changeable Principle of nature But the Sanctity which the Faith of the Covenant of Grace begetteth is eternall and unchangeable because it comes from an eternall and unchangeable beginning the Spirit of Grace But if the Faith and Holinesse of Adam was changeable how Object could he be secure or free from distracting feares the answer is the mind of Adam which was wholly fixed and set in the admiration and sense of Gods goodnesse could not admit of such thoughts such cogitations could not creep into it 3. Whether the Covenant of works stand on foot in the posterity Quest. 3 of Adam though not in respect of life and happinesse yet in respect of the things of this life To this some answer affirmatively because many of them from some remainders of the forementioned abilities did many good things for the good of bodies politicke wherein they lived Rom. 2. 13 14 15 16. which God retributes with good things in this life to some more to some lesse but to all some And it cannot be denied but some remainders of Gods Image or notions of good and evill are to be found amongst the Heathen and that these things in them who lived without the pale of the Church have been increased by culture of nature under Discipline by Arts and Exercises and might receive improvement by vicinity to the Church from which they might learne some things to enrich them in this trade And that God hath bestowed many and great blessings upon them pertaining to this life But it may be questioned whether these things come from the compact of workes or be gifts of bounty and Gods righteous administration for a time respiting the sentence denounced against man for breach of Covenant and vouchsafing unto him some temporall good things for the use and benefit of humane Society Yea it may be worthy consideration Whether these things be not granted unto them in Jesus Christ according to the Covenant of Grace which was made upon the very
fall by whom not only the Elect but the whole frame of nature received benefit In the Creation God raised up a great Family wherein he made Adam the head and all his posterity inhabitors the frame of Heaven and Earth his domicile the creatures his servants this Family upon the fall was broken up the present Master turned out of his imployments the children beggered the servants returning to God their Soveraigne and the whole frame of the creature under attainder God thus defeated if I may so speake sets up a second Family called the Family of Heaven and Earth wherein Jesus Christ the womans seed Gen. 3. 19. is the Head Matth. 28. 18. Ephes 1. 22. Col. 1. 19 20. stiled the second Adam Lord of all things in Heaven and Earth and that with more soveraignty and amplitude of injoyment then ever the first Adam had the whole creature being put under his feet The children of this Family are the faithfull who be the adopted Brethren Rom. 8. 15. sometimes called the seed The servants be the wicked and those of two sorts either such as attend in the Church neerer about Christs person or further off as in farme-houses for baser offices The creatures by a second ordinance from their former Master free are stated upon Christ though they beare some brands of evill from the sinne of their former Master the domicile though not so beautifull returnes to Christ So the Covenant of Grace entring upon the breaking up of the former Family investeth Christ with all as purchaser of the lost creature from revenging justice and as Lord of all things in Heaven and Earth who freely conferreth the heavenly inheritance upon the adopted sonnes and brethren and vouchsafeth earthly blessings and some spirituall common gifts to the wicked which may be called servants both those that more neerly attend his person and those that be further off But of this more hereafter CHAP. III. Of the Covenant of Grace in generall THe Covenant of Grace is that free and gracious Covenant which God of his meere mercy in Jesus Christ made with man a miserable and wretched sinner promising unto him pardon of sinne and eternall happinesse if he will return from his iniquity embrace mercy reached forth by faith unfained and walke before God in sincere faithfull and willing obedience as becomes such a creature lifted up unto such injoyment and partaker of such pretious promises This Covenant is opposite to the former in kind so that at one and the same time man cannot be under the Covenant of workes and the Covenant of grace For he cannot hope to be justified by his perfect and exact obedience that acknowledging himselfe to be a miserable and lost sinner doth expect pardon of the free mercy of God in Iesus Christ embraced by faith The condition of the Law as it was given to Adam excludes the necessity of mercy reaching to the pardon of sinne and the necessity of making a new Covenant argues the former could not give life Heb. 8. 7. He that is under grace cannot at the same time be under the law and he that waites for Salvation of meere and rich grace to be vouchsafed cannot expect it as the deserved wages of his good worke from justice and not of mercy What then may some say is the Law abolished or is it lawfull for Christians to live as they list because they be not under the Law Not so but the Law hath a double respect one as the unchangeable rule of life and manners according to which persons in Covenant ought to walke before and with the Lord and in this sense it belongs to the Covenant of grace The other as it is propounded in forme of a Covenant as if he must necessarily perish who doth neglect or breake it in the least jot or tittle and in this sense the Covenant of grace and workes are opposite The matter of Evangelicall precepts and of the Morall Law is the same but the forme of promulgation is not the same the rule is one but the Covenants differ Materialy the Law that is the matter and argument of the Law as a rule stands in force but if formally it did continue as a Covenant there could be no place for repentance nor for the promise of forgivenesse or mercy reaching to the pardon of sinne or the quickning of them that be dead in trespasses The Covenant of workes is of justice the Covenant of grace is of grace and mercy which cannot agree and take place in one and the same subject for he that tryâ—th justice perceiveth not the force of mercy è contra This might be common to both Covenants that God doth freely give reward because he was not bound unto it by any Law and that is done of grace which we are not tied unto by Law but in the Covenant of Grace he gives the reward of meere and rich grace and that to the creature which hath deserved Hell This Covenant entered immediately upon the fall and so may be called a Covenant of Reconciliation not of friendship At the very instant when God holy and true was pronouncing judgements upon the severall delinquents in the fall setting downe his sentence against the Tempter both in his instrument the Serpent and the maine Author Sathan he brings in the party who should execute the same in which execution is unfolded the Covenant of grace for the Salvation of the creature that the Serpent had destroyed that God might be knowne in wrath to remember mercy At the very fall and before judgement was pronounced upon the delinquents that were tempted the Covenant of mercy was proclaimed that by vertue of this Covenant God might prevent further waste of his creature which Sathan might haue wrought upon his new advantage in following his good successe and that the tempted might have some comfort before their judgement least they might have been swallowed up of wrath The Authour of this Covenant is God considered as a mercifull and loving Father in Iesus Christ as a Creator he strooke Covenant with Adam in his integrity as a Saviour he looked upon the poore creature plunged into sinne and misery by reason of sin The cause that moved the Lord to make this Covenant was not any worth dignity or merit in man for man never had ought which he had not received and now by his disobedience had deserved to be cast off for ever neither was the present misery into which he had cast himselfe the cause that moved the Lord to receive man into favour for the Angels more excellent by creation as miserable by their fall he hath reserved in chaines of darknesse The sole moving cause why God made this Covenant Bonitatis Dei donumest quod liberare nos voluit quod verò aliter quam tali modo liberare nos noluit pâ—ccatorum nostrorum est meritum was the love favour and mercy of the Lord. Deut. 7. 7 8. Only the Lord had a delight in thy fathers
to love them saith Moses and he chose their seed after them Deut. 10. 15. When I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine owne blood I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood live Ezek. 16. 6. See Ezek. 36. 32. Luk. 1. 54 55 72 78. This Covenant was made in Christ in and through whom we are reconciled unto God for since God and man were separated by sinne no Covenant can passe betwixt them no reconciliation can be expected no pardon obtained but in and through a mediatour Sinnes were never remitted unto any man no man was ever adopted into the place and condition of a sonne by grace and adoption but in him alone who is the same yesterday to day and for ever Jesus Christ true God and true man Act. 4 12. Heb. 13. 8. The fall of our first parents was occasion of this Covenant for Actus nostrae liberationis divinam bonitatem causam habet Sed aliter actus exactio nimirum paenae per modum satisfactionis caâ—sam eam habet quae ad paenam exegendam irritat id autemest peccatum God suffered him to slip that he might manifest the riches of his mercy in mans recovery Mercy freeing man from misery possible might have taken place before transgression and have discovered it selfe in the preventing of sinne and so of misery but it seemed good unto Almighty God to suffer misery to enter upon man through sinne that he might make knowne the infinite riches of his mercy in succouring and lifting him up being fallen and plunged into a state remedilesse and desperate for ought he knew Besides we may conceive that Almighty God upon just grounds disdaining that such a base creature falne by pride should thus upon advantage of the mutability of his reasonable creature ruinate the whole frame of the Creation and trample the glory of his name under foot and withall looking upon the Chaos which sinne had brought and would further make if some speedy remedy was not provided did out of his infinite and boundlesse love to man though in the transgression and just and dreadfull indignation against Sathan give forth this gratious and free Covenant The forme of this Covenant stands in gratious and free promises of all good to be repaired restored augmented and a restipulation of such duties as will stand with free grace and mercy For the Covenant of Grace doth not exclude all conditions but such as will not stand with grace The Covenant which was made of free love when we lay wallowing in our blood and which calls for nothing at our hands but what comes from and shall be rewarded of meere grace is a Covenant of grace though it be conditionall So the pardon of sinne is given of grace and not for workes though pardon be granted only to the penitent and faith on our part a lively unfained and working faith be required to receive the promise The parties covenanting are two and so are the parts of the Covenant the one in respect of God the other in respect of man A Covenant there is betwixt God and man but no mutuall obligation of debt for such mutuall obligation is founded in some equality but there is no equality between the Creator and the creature much lesse betwixt the Lord most high and man a sinner If man had never offended God almighty who gave him his being and perfection could not have been indepted unto him but as he was pleased to recompence the good of obedience in the creature that never deserved punishment much lesse can God be indepted to the creature that hath offended who can neither endure his presence nor beare the weight of his wrath nor satisfie Justice nor deliver his soule from the thraldome of sinne The obligation of man to God is of double right and debt but it is of rich grace and abundant love that God doth bind himselfe unto man God doth promise in this Covenant to be God and Father by right of redemption and Christ to be Saviour of them that beleeve in God by him and in faith do yeild sincere uniforme willing upright and constant obedience unto his Commandements Jer. 31. 31 32 33 Deut. 31. 6. Ezek. 36. 25 26. Gen. 15. 1 4 5. Jer. 32. 40. 33. 9. Heb. 8. 10 11 12. Isa 54. 7. Hos 2. 19. The stipulation required is that we take God to be our God that is that we repent of our iniquities believe the promises of mercy and embrace them with the whole heart and yeeld love feare reverence worship and obedience unto him according to the prescript rule of his word Repentance is called for in this Covenant as it setteth forth the subject capable of Salvation by faith but is it selfe only an acknowledgement of sinne no healing of our wound or cause of our acquittance The feeling of Luke 13. 5. Act. 11. 18. 2 Cor. 7. 10. Ezek. 18. 27â— paine and sicknesse causeth a man to desire and seeke remedy but it is no remedy it selfe Hunger and thirst make a man to desire and seeke for food but a man is not fed by being hungry By repentance we know our selves we feele our sicknesse we hunger and thirst after grace but the hand which we stretch forth to receive it is faith alone without which repentance is nothing but darknesse and despaire Repentance is the condition of faith and the qualification of a person capable of Salvation but faith alone is the cause of Justification and Salvation on our part required It is a penitent and petitioning faith wherby we receive the promises of mercy but we are not justified partly by prayer partly by repentance and partly by faith but by that faith which stirreth up godly sorrow for sinne and enforceth us to pray for pardon and Salvation Faith is a necessary and lively instrument of Justification which is amongst the number of true causes not being a cause without which the thing is not done but a cause wherby it is done The cause without which a thing is not done is only present in the action and doth nothing therein But as the eye is an active instrument for seeing and the care for hearing so is faith also for justifying If it be demanded whose instrument it is It is the instrument of the Soule wrought therin by the Holy Ghost and is the free gift of God In the Covenant of workes workes were required as the cause of life and happinesse but in the Covenant of grace though repentance be necessary and must accompanie faith yet not repentance but faith only is the cause of life The cause not efficient as workes should have been if man had stood in the former Covenant but instrumentall only for it is impossible that Christ the death and blood of Christ and our faith should be together the efficient or procuring causes of Justification or Salvation When the Apostle Rom. 3. â—â— 22 28 30. Gal. 2. 16. 17. Rom. 4. 2 3. writeth that man
is not justified by workes or through workes by the Law or through the Law opposing faith and workes in the matter of Iustification but not in respect of their presence faith I say and works not faith and merits which could never be without doubt he excludes the efficiency and force of the Law and workes in justifying But the particles By and of doe not in the same sense take Iustification from the Law and workes in which they give it to faith For faith only doth behould and receive the promises of life and mercy but the Law and works respect the Commandements not the promises of meere grace When therfore Iustification and life is said to be by faith it is manifestly signified that faith receiving the promise doth receive righteousnesse and life freely promised Obedience to all Deut. 7. 1â— 10. 12. Ier. 7. 23. Lev. 19. 17 18. Luk. 10. 27 Mar. 12 30. Gods Commandements is covenanted not as the cause of life but as the qualification and effect of faith and as the way to life Faith that embraceth life is obedientiall and fruitfull in all good workes but in one sort faith is the cause of obedience and good workes and in another of Iustification and life eternall These it seeketh in the promises of the Covenant those it worketh and produceth as the cause doth the effect Faith was the efficient cause of that pretious oblation in Abell of reverence and preparing Heb. 11 4 7 c. the Arke in Noah of obedience in Abraham but it was the instrument only of their justification For it doth not justifie as it produceth good workes but as it receiveth Christ though it cannot receive Christ unlesse it brings forth good workes A disposition to good workes is necessary to justification being the qualification of an active and lively faith Good works of all sorts are necessary to our continuance in the state of justification and so to our finall absolution if God give opportunity but they are not the cause of but only a precedent qualification or condition to finall forgivenesse and eternall blisse If then when we speake of the conditions of the Covenant of grace by Condition we understand whatsoever is required on our part as precedent concomitant or subsequent to justification repentance faith and obedience are all conditions but if by Condition we understand what is required on our part as the cause of the good promised though only instrumentall faith or beliefe in the promises of free mercy is the only Condition Faith and workes are opposed in the matter of Justification and Salvation in the Covenant not that they cannot stand together in the same subject for they be inseperably united but because they cannot concurre or meete together in one the same Court to the Iustification or Absolution of Man For in the Court of Iustice according to the first Covenant either being just he is acquitted or unjust he is condemned But in the Court of Mercy if thou receive the promise of pardon which is done by a lively faith thou art acquitted and set free and accepted as just and righteous but if thou believe not thou art sent over to the Court of Justice Obedience is two-fold perfect in measure and degree this is so farre required that if it be not performed we must acknowledge our sinne in comming short And this God is pleased to exact at our hands that we might walke in humility before him strive after perfection and freely acknowledge his rich grace and mercy in accepting and rewarding the best service we can tender unto his Highnesse when in the Court of Iustice it deserveth to be rejected 2. Sincere uniforme and constant though imperfect in measure and degree and this is so necessary that without it there is no Salvation to be expected The Covenant of Grace calleth for perfection accepteth sincerity God in mercy pardoning the imperfections of our best performances If perfection was rigidly exacted no flesh could be saved if not at all commanded imperfection should not be sin nor perfection to be laboured after The faith that is lively to imbrace mercy is ever conjoyned with an unfained purpose to walke in all well pleasing and the sincere performance of all holy obedience as opportunity is offered doth ever attend that faith whereby we continually lay hold upon the promises once embraced Actuall good workes of all sorts though not perfect in degree are necessary to the continuance of actuall justification because faith can no longer lay faithfull claime to the promises of life then it doth vertually or actually leade us forward in the way to Heaven For if we say we have fellowship with God and walke in darknesse we lie and doe not the truth But if we walke in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another 1 Joh. 1. 6 7. This walking in the light as he is in the light is that qualification wherby we become immediatly capable of Christs righteousnes or actuall participants of his propitiation which is the sole immediate cause of our justification taken for remission of sinnes or actuall approbation with God The truth of which Doctrine St John likewise ratifies in tearmes equivalent in the words presently following And the blood of 1 Ioh. 1. 7. Christ cleanseth us walking in the light as God is in the light from all sinne But of these things more largely in the severall degrees how this Covenant hath been revealed In this Covenant man doth promise to repent of his sinnes and repenting to cleave unto the promise of mercy made in Iesus Christ and in saith to yeeld willing cheerefull and continuall obedience In contracts amongst men one may aske more and the other bid lesse and yet they may strike agreement But it is altogether bootlesse for men to thinke of entring into Covenant with God if they be noâ— resolved to obey in all things The practise of all Gods people who ever made Covenant with his Highnesse doth expressely speake thus much when they solemnly entred into or renewed their Covenant for thus they promise Whatsoever the Lord saith that will we doe Exod 24. 3 7. The people said unto Joshua The Lord our God will we serve and his voice will we obey Josh 24. 23. And they entred into Covenant to seeke the Lord God of their Fathers with all their he art and with all thâ—eâ—r souâ—e That whosoever would not seâ—ke the Lord God of Israel should be put to death whether small or great whether man or woman 2 Chron. 15. 12 13. And the King stood by the pillar and made a Covenant before the Lord to walke after the Lord and to keepe his Commandements and his Testimonies and his statutes with all their heart and all their soule to performe the words of this Covenant that were written in this booke and all the people stood to the Covenant 2 Chron. 34. 31. 2 Kings 23. 3. They entred into a Curse and into
an Oath to walke in Gods Law which was given by Moses the Servant of God and to observe and doe all the Commandements of the Lord our God and his Iudgements and his Statutes Neh. 10. 29. And thus runneth the exhortation of Joshua to the two tribes and halfe when he sent them home Take diligent heed to doe the Commandements of the Law which Moses the servant of the Lord charged you to love the Lord your God and to walke in all his wayes and to keepe his Commandements and to cleave unto him and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soule Iosh 22. 5. Which must not so be understood as if he that did of frailty and infirmity offend in any one jot or tittle should be held a Covenant breaker for then no man should be innocent but the promise must be interpreted according as the Law or rule of obedience is given which calleth for perfection but accepteth sincerity In the Covenant of mercy we bind our selves to believe and rest upon God with the whole heart so as doubting or distrust of weaknesse and infirmity must be acknowledged a sinne but every such frailty doth not argue the person to be a transgressour of the Covenant And the same holds true of obedience But of this more largely in the particular manner how God hath been pleased to administer this Covenant Man then doth promise to serve the Lord and to cleave unto him alone which is both a debt of duty and speciall prerogative and he doth restipulate or humbly intreat that God would be mindfull of his holy Covenant or testimony that he would be his God his Portion his Protectour and rich reward These things be so linked together in the Covenant as that we must conceive the Promise of God in order of nature to goe before the Promise and obedience of man and to be the ground of faith whereby mercy promised is received The offer of mercy is made to man an unbeleever that he might come home and the promise must be conceived before we can beleeve else we should beleeve we know not what and faith should hang in the aire without any foundation but mercy offered is embraced by faith and vouchsafed to him that beleeveth Also the duty which God calleth for and man promiseth is mans duty but given of God By grace man is enabled and effectually drawne to doe what God commandeth The Covenant could not be of grace nor the good things covenanted if man by his own strength did or could performe what God requireth This Covenant was first published and made knowne by lively voice afterwards it was committed to writing the tables thereof being the holy Scripture It was made both by word and Psal 85. 4 35. Deut. 29. 12 14. Isai 54. 9. Heb. 6. 17 18. Gen. 22. 16. Luke 1. 72. Oath to demonstrate the certainty and constancy thereof and sealed by the Sacraments which on Gods part doe confirme the Promise made by him and on mans part are bils obligatory or hand-writings whereby they testifie and bind themselves to the performance of their duty For manner of administration this Covenant is divers as it pleased God in sundry manners to dispense it but for substance it is one the last unchangeable and everlasting One For Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and to day and for ever The last for it Heb. 13. 8. succeeded the Covenant of works but none shall succeed it In it God hath revealed his whole pleasure touching the Salvation of man and hath manifested his principall properties the riches of his grace wherein he delighteth to be magnified He that is not saved by the Covenant of Grace must and shall perish everlastingly Unchangeable and everlasting for therein God hath revealed himselfe in respect of the things he willeth concerning mans Salvation to be one and the same for ever There is none other relation and respect that might give occasion to another Covenant It was the pleasure of God to shew mercy to man miserable but he will not extend compassion to him that obstinately and wilfully shall contemne the riches of his grace The Covenant made with Adam in the state of Innocency is altered for our great good and comfort but this Covenant is like the Covenant of the day Isai 24. 5. Psal 111 9. and of the night it stands fast for ever and ever Though men be unfaithfull God continueth faithfull he waiteth for the conversion 1 Sam. 7. 3. Deut. 4. 31. Jer. 3. 1 2. Rom. â— 6. and 11. 1 â—9 of them that goe astray and if they returne he will receive them into favour The Lord will not utterly cast off that people whom he hath once chosen and received unto mercy And in respect of the life to come the Covenant is eternall for after this life the people effectually in Covenant shall live with the Lord Hos 13. 14. Matth. 22. 32. for ever Externally this Covenant is made with every member of the Church even with the Parents and their children so many as heare and embrace the Promises of Salvation and give and dedicate their children unto God according unto his direction for the Sacraments what are they but seales of the Covenant But savingly effectually and in speciall manner it is made only with them who are partakers of the benefits promised And as the Covenant is made outwardly or effectually so some are the people of God externally others internally and in truth For they are thâ— people of God with whom God hath contracted a Covenant and who in like manner have sworne to the words of the Covenant God stipulating and the people receiving the condition which is done two wayes for either the Covenant is made extrinsecally God by some sensible token gathering the people and the people embracing the condition in the same manner and so an externall consociation of God and the people is made or the Covenant is enâ—red after an invisible manner by the intervention of the Spirit and that with so great efficacy that the condition of the Covenant is received after an invisible manner and so an internall consociation of God and the people is made up Here it may suffice briefly to mention these things because in the sundry manners of dispensation they will come to be discussed more at large From that which hath been said two things may be gathered 1. How the Covenant made with Adam called by some Divines the Covenant of Nature agreeth and differeth from the Covenant of Grace They agree in a generall consideration of 1. The Author which is God only wise most holy our supreme and absolute Soveraigne 2. The matter of the Covenant which is a Commandement and Promise of reward 3. The persons contracting or covenanting which are God and man 4. The Subject not differenced by speciall respects for the Law was given and Gospell revealed to man 5. The forme of administration because to both Covenants is annexed
a restipulation 6. The end viz. the blessednesse of man and the glory of God manifested in his wisdome bounty and goodnesse 7. As Adam in the state of Innocency was made able to fulfill the Covenant made with him so is the Covenant of Grace written in the hearts of them that be heires of the Promise in Christ They differ 1. In the speciall consideration of the Authour cause and foundation of the Covenants God gave his Law to Adam as bountifull and gratious to his creature intire and perfect but in strict justice requiring obedience promising a reward and denouncing punishment But the Covenant of Grace he made as a loving Father in Jesus Christ of his meere Grace promising to receive them into favour that sincerely and unfainedly turne unto him The Creation of man and integrity of humane nature is the Foundation of the former Covenant but the Redemption of man by Christ is the Foundation of the Covenant of Grace 2. In the forme of Sanction In the Covenant of Nature there is no Mediatour but the Covenant of Grace is made in Christ in whom God hath made us accepted The Covenant of Nature was not promised before it was promulgated but the Covenant of Grace was first promised and long after promulgated and established or ratified in the bloud of his Sonne 3. In the speciall matter of the Covenants and that both in respect of the Promise and stipulation For the Covenant of Nature promised life but not righteousnesse but in the Covenant of Grace God promiseth to tread Satan under the feet and to write his Law in the hearts of them that be heires of Salvation That Covenant promiseth life to them that perfectly obey but not remission or forgivenesse of any even the least iniquity But this promiseth forgivenesse of sinnes and life eternall to the penitent sinner believing in Christ and embracing the free promise of mercy In that life eternall is promised as the reward of justice in this life and glory as the reward of free and rich grace and mercy To him that worketh the wages is of debt but to him that beleeves the reward is of Grace In that God as a Creatour doth exact his right of man pure but in this as a loving Father he doth offer himselfe to the sinner smitten with the conscience of his sinne In that life eternall and most blessed is promised but only animal to be enjoyed in Paradise or continuance in that good estate wherein he was set at first of the rich bounty of God but in the other translation out of ignominy and death into eternall happinesse and glory in Heaven In the Covenant of Nature perfect obedience is exacted so that if there be but the least failing in any jot or title and that but once a man can never be justified thereby nor can the breach be made up by any repentance But in the Covenant of Grace obedience is required repentance admitted and sincerity accepted If a man sinne and goe astray if he returne unfainedly he shall be received into favour In the Covenant of Nature obedience and workes were commanded as the cause of life and justification in the Covenant of Grace Faith is required as the instrumentall cause of Remission and Salvation obedience as the qualification of the party justified and the way leading to everlasting blessednesse The object of obedience in the Covenant of Nature was God in the Covenant of Grace God in Christ 4. They differ in the speciall consideration of the Subject The first Covenant was given to man pure perfect intire and sound able to do what God required But the Covenant following was made with man a sinner miserable and by nature the child of wrath And so that was a Covenant of friendship this of firme Reconciliation 5. In the speciall and peculiar respect of the end For the former Covenant was made for the praise of Gods wisdome goodnesse bounty and justice But the Covenant of Grace was made to declare and set forth the riches of Gods grace and mercy In it the wisdome goodnesse power and justice of God is more illustrious then in the former and the mercy long-suffering and rich grace of God is greatly magnified which did not appeare or shine forth at all in the former 6. And in their Effects and Properties For not the Covenant of Nature but of Grace doth exclude boasting By the Covenant of Nature Adam was not advanced above the condition of an honourable Servant In the Covenant of Grace man by nature the child of wrath is made the child of God by grace and adoption The Covenant of nature was neither the last nor everlasting but being first made way for a better and being broken was antiquated or disanulled to our singular comfort but the Covenant of Grace shall continue firme and immoveable for evermore The second thing to be gathered is That the Fathers before Christ ever since the fall of Adam and Christians in the times of the Gospell did live under the same Covenant for substance but not for manner of administration which is most cleare by evident Heb. 13. 8. Rev. 13. 8. Act. 4. 12. and 15. 11. Gal. 3. 29. Rom. 3. 30. Eph. 2. 12. Gen. 15. 1 and 17. 1 7. Lev. 26. 12. Exod. 3. 6. Matth. 22. 32. 2 Cor. 4. 13. Heb. 11. 6 7 8. Rom. 4. 12. Heb. 11. â— 19 23. testimonies of holy Scripture and by the very forme of the Covenant which was one before and after the comming of Christ The same God that calleth us called them to the hope of eternall life they were endued with the same spirit and lived by the same faith Their Sacraments for substance in signification agree with ours and they expected an Inheritance everlasting and undefiled Religion for substance was ever one and unchangeable and such as were truly religious walked in the same way and waited for the same heavenly Inheritance and everlasting crowne of glory The Church before Christ may be considered as an heire or as an Infant according to the substance of the Covenant or according to the manner of administration In the first respect the Church is under the Covenant or Promise and her people are called a free and willing people an heire of heavenly and spirituall blessings In the latter respect she is under the Covenant in respect of the different administration and her people are called a servile people in comparison an heire under Tutors and Governors not differing from a servant CHAP. IIII. Of the Covenant of Promise THe Covenant of Grace is either promised or promulgated Gen. 3. 15. Gen. 12. 1. and 15. 1. and established Promised to the Fathers first to Adam and afterwards to the Patriarchs and lastly to the people of Israel and that before their comming into the Land of Canaan and after Gal. 4. 4 1 Pet. 1. 20. Act. 3. 25. Gal. 3. 16. 1â— Eph. 2. 12. their returne from the Babylonish captivity Promulgated after the
fulnesse of time came And hence the Covenant of Grace is distributed into the Covenant of Promise or the New Covenant so called by way of excellency For the Foundation and Mediatour of the Covenant of Grace is our Lord Jesus Christ but either to be incarnate crucified and raised from the dead or as already Act. 4 12. Heb. 13. 8. incarnate crucified and truly raised from the dead and ascended into Heaven For there was never sin forgiven but in him alone who is the same yesterday and to day and for ever Therefore although before the Incarnation Christ was only God he was our Mediatour yet not simply as God but as the divine person who should take our flesh and in it should finish all the Mysterie of our Redemption and therefore he is called the Lambe of God slaine from the beginning of the world and the Fathers by his grace were saved even as we In the acts of Mediation three things may be considered Reconciliation by which we are accepted of God Patronage by which we have accesse unto the Father Doctrine whereby God hath made himselfe knowne unto men by a Mediatour This third act might be done before he assumed our flesh and indeed was done but the two first did require his comming in the flesh although the fruit of them was communicated to the Fathers under the Old Testament by force of the divine Promise and certainty of the thing to come with God If it be objected that the cause is before the effect and therefore the incarnation and death of Christ must goe before the communication of the fruit and benefit thereof unto the Fathers The answer is That in naturall causes the Proposition holds true but in morall causes the effect may be before the cause and so the fruit and vertue of Christs death was communicated to the Fathers before his Incarnation But although the Sonne of God before he was manifested in the flesh was our Mediatour with God to whom future things are present because he should be and therfore for his sake sinnes were remitted men did teach and learne by his Spirit the Church was governed by him yet the manner and reason of that Mediation was proposed more obscurely the force and efficacy of it was lesse and did redound to fewâ—r The Covenant of Promise then was that Covenant which God made with Adam the Fathers and all Israel in Jesus Christ to be incarnate crucified and raised from the dead And it may be described the Covenant wherby God of his meere grace and mercy in Jesus Christ to be exhibited in the fulnesse of time did promise forgivenesse of sinnes spirituall adoption and eternall life unto man in himselfe considered a most wretched and miserable sinner if he should embrace and accept this mercy promised and walke before God in sincere obedience God the Father of his meere and free grace and mercy looking upon man in Jesus Deut. 9. 5. Gal. 3. 18. Luk. 1. 54 55. Christ in whom he is reconciled is the Author and cause of this Covenant He hath hâ—lpen his servant Israel in remembance of his mercy as he spake to our Fathers to Abraham and to his seed for ever Thus saith the Lord God of Israel your Fathers dwelt on Josh 24 â— the other side of the floud in old time even Terah the Father of Abraham and the Father of Nahor and they served other gods And I took your Father Abraham from the other side of the floud and led him throughout all the Land of Canaan and multiplied his seed and gave him Isaac The condition required in this contract is the obedience of faith Remission of sinnes gratious adoption in Christ and the Inheritance of eternall life is promised to beleevers and eternall condemnation peremptorily threatned against unbeleevers Christ whom God hath exhibited in the Gospell as he was promised to the Fathers in the Scriptures of the Prophets is the object of this Covenant The end thereof is the praise of the glorious grace and mercy of God in Christ to come In this Covenant there is a mutuall compact betwixt God and man God in mercy promising and man in duty binding himself unto the Lord. It was made with man a sinner and reacheth to the faithfull and their seed as God hath promised to accept the children of beleeving parents upon due and religious tender of them made unto his Highnesse according as he hath prescribed but saving effectually it was made with them only who beleeve in him that justifieth the ungodly be the heires of salvation and walke in the steps of our Father Abraham This Covenant doth beget children to liberty doth administer the righteousnesse of faith and the inheritance by faith hope peace of conscience life in Christ and spirituall joy is the effect thereof Internally the Spirit doth seale up the truth of this Covenant in 2 Cor. 4 13. Rom. â— 4 5. Gal. 3. 18. Rom. 8. 15. Gal. 3. 14. Gen 22. 16. Luk. 1. 73. the hearts of the faithfull For when the adoption and the inheritance pertained to the Fathers under the Covenant of promise the spirit of adoption and earnest of the inheritance pertained unto them likewise Externally it was delivered and confirmed by word and oath and sealed by the Sacraments For substance also this Covenant was everlasting and unchangeable The New Testament did not abolish the former but the former was fulfilled by the latter And in all these things it doth Psal 105. 10. agree with the new Covenant which here only are but briefly named because the confirmation of them must be sought in the Chapters following And if the Covenant of Promise and the New Covenant doe thus agree in substance then it must necessarily follow That there Eph. 2. 18 19 20. and 4. 4 5. is but one Church of the Elect the same Communion of Saints one Faith one Salvation and one way of obtaining the same viz. by Faith in Christ Secondly that the Word of God was no lesse incorruptible seed Rom. 11. 17. to the Fathers and the Israelites then to us That the Fathers did eat the true flesh of Christ by faith as well as we in the times of 1 Cor. 10. 2 3. 2 Cor. 4. 13. the Gospell That they and we are partakers of the same Spirit and that the Sacraments of the Jewes did signifie and seale to them the same promises of eternall life which our Sacraments doe to us The Sacraments of the Old Testament were not types of our Sacraments as sometimes they are called by Divines but they typified the same things that ours doe For as the Covenants under which they and we lived were one for substance so are the Sacraments one in their common nature and signification Thirdly that the faithfull before Christ were saved by the free mercy of God in Christ did know God and Christ had the Heb. 11. 9. Psal 105. 15. Isai 51. 6. spirituall promise of life eternall and were
in a more rude forme As the time of the Sunne approacheth neerer or if further off so is the light that goeth before it greater or lesser and as the time of the arising of the Sonne of righteousnesse is more remote or nigh at hand so was the revelation that went before more dimme or cleare It was meete and expedient that when the comming of the glorious King of peace and righteousnesse did draw nigh the hearts of men should be raised up in desire and expectation of him But the better they were acquainted with his person and office the more distinctly they understood the time of his comming the more lively tast they had of the benefits they should receive by him and the greater tokens they saw of his glory approaching the more their hearts would be enlarged to desire and expect him Moreover it was the good pleasure of God to manifest the riches of his grace not all at once but by degrees as he saw it most expedient for the glory of his great Name and the good of his people in severall ages and states of the Church of which we shall have occasion to speake largely in the Chapters following But here two things must be noted to prevent some doubts that may arise First that clearenesse of Revelation is twofold One on the part of the revealer when the revealer dealeth so that unlesse he have a rude hearer or altogether malitious it may be understood of the hearer what he meaneth The other cleare even on the part of the hearer when it is so great that the rudenesse of the hearer cannot hinder that he should not perceive what is spoken but his malice only In the first sence the revelation of Christ in the Covenant of the promise was cleare but the testimony concerning the Kingdome of Christ could not be understood of a rude hearer before the accomplishment If it be objected how then could they be saved In the second place iâ— is to be observed that Christ doth not save as clearly knowne but as he is sincerely acknowledged But when the Revelation was sparing and darke no man can deny that Christ was truly and unfainedly acknowledged in the Church of the Iewes The word of God is the measure of faith and that is true and saving faith which believeth all things which are revealed and in that manner wherein they are revealed and therefore the faith of the Fathers was sound and effectuall because they believed what God was pleased to reveale and after that manner wherein it was revealed of God A Third difference ariseth from this for Christ with all his benefits was proposed to the Israelites under types and figures As Exod. 24. 7. 8. Heb. 10. 1 Gal. 3. 16. Heb. 8. 1 2 9. 7 8 9 10 11. Rom. 3 25. 1 Iohn 2. 2. Heb. 3. 18. 4. 1. the Prtiests Altars Sacrifices Propitiatory were all types of Christ his Priest-hood and Sacrifice and the Land of Canaan a type of Heaven the Lord leading the Iewes by the help of earthly things to heavenly and spirituall because they were but young and tender which was one cause why the Covenant was more obscure heavenly things being wrapt up under earthly But in the new Covenant Christ is offered to be seene with open face the truth substance and body of the things themselves is exhibited and all vaile of figures removed our minds are streight directed to heavenly blessednesse 4. The variety of administration doth offer a fourth difference Gal. 4. 12. 3. 13 25. for the Apostle compares the Nation of the Iewes to an heire as yet an Infant that is under Tutours and Governours The Christian Church to an heire come to ripe yeares And from this ariseth a fifth difference That as an heire not Gal. 5. 1. come to yeares not differing from a servant the Church was held under the Ceremoniall Law from which they that believe in Christ are delivered after the expiration of the time of nourture appointed of the Father Sixthly they differ in the number of them that are called to the participation of the Covenant The Covenant of promise was at Deut. 30. 8. Math. 10. 1 6. 15. 24. first concluded within the Families of the Patriarkes the rest having excommunicated themselves and then within the confines or limits of Iudea that in the Iewes there might be a most illustrious type of Election and of rejection in the Gentiles that is of the Church of God and Sathan But the partition wall betwixt Iew Gentile being broken downe the Covenant of grace was made with all Nations Seventhly the efficacy of Christ promised is lesser then of Christ Gen. 2â— 18. Deut. 19. 8 9. exhibited In the Covenant of promise certaine promises concerning corporall blessings were made unto the Fathers and externall blessings were more esteemed as Symbols of spirituall and heavenly But under the New Covenant blessings spirituall and the gifts and graces of the Spirit are in more ample and plentifull manner powred upon the Church Remission of sinnes though it was certaine with God was lesse felt under the Covenant of Promise because the cloud of the Law put betwixt the mercy of God and the eye of the sould the grace of God was more obscurely revealed and the meanes of expiating sinne by the death of Christ as also because remission of sinnes was not really obtained by our surety for as yet he had not made the satisfaction promised The Spirit was powred in lesse plenty upon the faithfull because Ioh 3. 34. Ioh. 1. 16. 7. 38 39. Ioel â— 28. that benefit was to be reserved to the times of Christ who was first to receive the Spirit above measure in his humane nature and thence to derive grace unto all us The Iewes as heires were partakers of the Spirit of Adoption bu tempered with the sprit of Servitude because they were Infants under the yoke of the Law Rom 8. 15. Gal 46. the way to heaven not as yet clearely manifested But the heire come to ripe yeares is altogether led by the Spirit of Adoption The sense of future glory was also more obscure because there is more obscure mention of it and of the way thereunto in the Old Testament If we speake of some particular persons under the first Covenant they were endued with greater gifts of the Spirit then many under the New but more light of knowledge and greater plenty and abundance of Grace is bestowed upon the Church in the time of the Gospell if we respect the body of the Church and faithfull in Generall Eighthly the seales of the Covenant of promise were in number more in signification more obscure in use painfull and burdensome peculiar to some people as the Covenant was and to continue only untill the time of reformation But the seales of the New Testament are in number few in signification cleare in use easy common to all nations and to endure for ever And from
that they believe in him that justifieth the ungodly and walke before him in all wel-pleasing This may be gathered because the promise of forgivenesse cannot be received but by faith and by faith it is that we overcome the world and vanquish Sathan the enemy of our soules Thus we reade that by faith the Elders obtained a good report and that by faith Heb. 11. 2 4 6 Abel offered unto God a more excellent Sacrifice then Caine by which he obtained witnesse that he was righteous and that by faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death and that Noah became heire of the righteoussnesse which is by faith which is an argument sufficient that they understood how faith was required in this Covenant or promise And seeing it is the property of faith to worke by love and to be fruitfull in all good workes of necessity if faith be commanded obedience is required though not as the cause of life yet as the way to life and the fruit of faith If we must beleeve in God we must also walke with God and worke righteousnesse To whom God gives to believe in him to them he gives to obey and doe all his Commandements as he doth to all that be effectually and internally in Covenant with his Highnesse and of whom he requireth faith in his Promise of them he exacteth obedience to his Commandement scil of all them that be outwardly in Covenant Thus we find that by faith Enoch walked with God or walked before God in all well-pleasing Heb. 11. 5. 6. Gen. 5. 22 24. And to what end is remission from sinne promised that man set free from the curse of the Law and stroke of revenging justice should wallow in profanenesse No but that he should serve God in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of his life But how doth God require these things at the hand of the reasonable creature fallen unlesse he give them sufficient grace to beleeve if they will The answer is man in the state of Innocency being made after the Image of God had power both to beleeve and obey which being lost by sinne God is not bound to repaire And though he had not justifying faith because it argueth imperfection and sinne and could not loose what he had not yet by transgression he brought himselfe into such a state of bondage and wrath which could not be removed but by faith in Christ 2. When God in justice doth shut men up in ignorance and unbeliefe and with-hold from them both the graces of his Spirit and the meanes thereof his judgements are just though secret And if for the sinne of man God may justly cast off millions and not vouchsafe so much as outward meanes of Salvation unto them he may also exact faith and obedience upon promise of pardon and eternall happinesse when he doth not deliver them from thraldome and bondage spirituall whereunto they plunged themselves Was it injustice in God tâ—â—â—â—mise acceptance to Cain if he did well when as yet he was not set free from the bondage of Sathan 3. God doth deny nothing to them that be outwardly in Covenant with his Highnesse that he is bound to give either in justice or by promise so that it will be in vaine for them to plead with God for if they come short of mercy promised it is through their own wilfull neglect or contempt 4. No man is hindred from beleeving through the difficulty or unreasonablenesse of the command or through his owne simple infirmity as being willing and desirous to beleeve but not able which inability deserves pitty but his inability is of corruption and wilfulnesse he doth not beleeve because he will not he is unable because he doth not covet or desire which is inexcusable 5. His inability to beleeve is joyned with the wilfull refusall of mercy promised and voluntary pursute of some inferiour good as more to be desired then Gods favour But of this more in the next degrees of the Covenant Under this Covenant outwardly administred were comprehended both Adam and his posterity even so many as he should dedicate unto God or should accept of the Covenant untill by wilfull departure from the faith and worship of God they discovenanted themselves and their posterity As the Covenant was after made with Abraham and his seed and is now made with beleeving Parents for themselves and their children after them so was it with Adam and those that should descend from his loynes They that lived under this administration of the Covenant did offer sacrifice unto God by divine institution and appointment as is manifest in the example of Abel and Noah We reade not Quemadmodum in terris quum famuluâ— aliquid agit quod non potest nisi jussâ— Domini nâ— est stultus omnes intelligunt eum habere mandatum etiamsi non dicat Bell. de Sacr. Conf. l. 2. c. â— indeed that God gave any Commandement touching burnt offerings or sacrifices but without question what they did was done by divine prescription What a faithfull servant doth on earth which he cannot doe but by command and appointment of his Master for that if he doe it we presume he hath the Commandement of his Master although he doe not say so But Abel and Noah faithfull Servants of God offered sacrifice which they could not well doe but by the Commandement of God therefore they were so commanded though so much be not expressed All Ceremonies which signifie grace are ordained of God or they be unlawfull But the Sacrifices were Ceremonies which signified grace It is written of Abel that by faith he offered a better sacrifice then Cain and that God had respect unto Abel and his sacrifice Of the sacrifice of Noah it is said that God smelled a savour of rest but in faith the sacrifice could not have been offered if it had not been prescribed it should not have been accepted if it had not carried the stamp of God For those Sacrifices were the types of Christ and seales of propitiation and remission of sinnes in and through the bloud of Jesus which must be perscribed or they cannot be accepted These Sacrifices then were instituted of God and may well be called seales of the Covenant as they did signifie remission of sins in and through the bloud of Christ our true Priest and Sacrifice Whether God was pleased to confirme his Covenant by any other visible signes or seales in that state of the Church is more then the Scripture hath revealed One question remaineth to be discussed scil Whether this Covenant of Promise was made in Adam with all and every Infant that should afterwards be born into the world There be some that hold the affirmative part viz. That all Infants whether borne of beleeving or infidell parents are comprehended under the Covenant of Grace according to the internall efficacy though not according to the externall administration so as they be truly and effectually partakers of the benefits promised therein
But the Authors of this opinion doe neither consent with themselves in this nor with the truth Not with themselves for they say Christ died for all men considered in the common lapse or masse in respect of impetration not of application But if all Infants be partakers of the Benefits of Christ he died for them and so for all men in respect of application all men are effectually regenerated justified sanctified and adopted untill by disobedience they fall from that estate Againe they confesse that God with the Fathers may and hath reprobated the children which is directly contrary to this assertion Arm. in Perk. pag. 92. Probas Perkinse gratiae rejectionem praevisam non esse causam desertionis quia Infantes extra foedus evangelicum morientes gratiam non repudiaverunt qui tamen reprobi sunt à Deo deserti At inquam ego in Parentibus avis abavis atavis tritavis Evangelii gratiam repudiarunt quo actu meruerunt ut à Deo deserentur Velim enim mihi solidam adferri rationem cur cum omnes in Adamo contra legem peccaverint posteri ejus atque eo ipso poenam meriti sunt desertionem etiam infantes in suis parentibus quibus gratia Evangelica oblata est ac repudiata non peccaverint contra gratiam Evangelii Perpetua enim est foederis Dei ratio quod filii in parentibus comprehendantur censeantur And whereas they teach that Christ died for all men in respect of impetration considered in the masse but not as impenitent unbeleevers or obstinate let this opinion stand and he died for impenitent and unbeleevers only in respect of impetration but for all men in the masse effectually so as they be actually set into the state of grace and made partakers of the benefits of Christs death It is contrary to the truth For no such thing can be found in the Scripture In this first promise we find a manifest distinction betwixt the seed of the woman and the seed of the Serpent but that all Infants be of the seed of the woman that we reade not and therefore we cannot receive it And when we see by experience that many thousands are excluded from the externall Covenant and God hath left them without all meanes whereby they should come to the knowledge of Christ if they live we cannot thinke all Infants effectually to be comprehended within the Covenant and to be partakers of the good things promised therein We know God is not tied to the meanes nor doe we absolutely exclude every particular man from the grace of the Covenant who is excluded from the Covenant outwardly administred but we cannot thinke they should universally be partakers of the grace of the Covenant who are rejected and cast off in respect of the externall pledges and administration And if all Infants be partakers of the benefits of the Covenant it is a wonder the fruits thereof doe seldome or never shew themselves in them that live or that God should leave them in such condition as if they live it is ten thousand to one being destitute of all meanes to bring them to the knowledge of Christ they shall fall from the grace received and so plunge themselves into eternall perdition Whether this opinion will stand with the tenour of the Covenant as it was renewed and further manifested to Abraham and the Israelites after him we shall have occasion to consider in the Chapters following CHAP. VI. Of the Covenant of Grace as it was made and manifested to Abraham THe Covenant made immediately upon the fall with Adam and Eve God delivers it by accident when he denounced judgement upon Satan and in that whole passage doth not mention the name of a Covenant but in the further manifestation of the Covenant of Grace to Abraham God doth not only of purpose fall into it and directly look at it but openly declares the nature of the Covenant Gen. 17. 7 8. And what is more remarkeable God would have â— Moses spend many Chapters in opening the speciall passages of this grand contract betwixt God and Abraham At the first breaking forth of the Covenant it was propounded in dark and cloudie termes not easie to be understood and most things sparingly expressed and indeed rather implyed then expressed In this second rise and further manifestation of the Covenant we have it laid downe in a plaine and conceiveable language to all whom it concernes Gen. 17. 7. I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting Covenant and it is fully expressed both in respect of the Head and Purchaser or Undertaker the confederates in this Covenant and subfederates the good things promised and conditions required therein That place of Gen. 3. is seldome alledged in holy writ but now and then by way of allusion but those of the Promise made to Abraham and his seed often pressed in the person of Christ not only as Meritor of the Promise and Satisfier of revenging wrath nor yet as Maker of the Promises nor only as Ratifier of the Promises by his death nor as having the prime part in the Promises as man and Head but as Treasurer of them for the whole seed of Abraham For all the Promises of God in him are Yea and Amen to the glory of God by us 2 Cor. 1. 20. And Paul when he had to doe with the false Apostles who would have blemished this free Covenant made with Abraham by the Covenant of the Law Gal. 3. 15 16 17. he so insisteth upon it as that in a sort he preferreth this manifestation and proveth that it was confirmed of God in Christ and could not be diâ—anulled by the Law This Covenant was made in forme of a Promise to be performed according to the purpose of Election In thy seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed and in forme of a Covenant consisting of a free Promise and restipulation I am God all-sufficient walke before me and be thou perfect Gen. 17. 1. And therein the inward force and vertue of the Covenant is to be distinguished from the outward administration as we are to shew hereafter The Head upon whom this Covenant is setled both as Undertaker and Confirmer Purchaser and Treasurer of all good things promised therein is Jesus Christ which is more fully expressed and often repeated in this second breaking forth of the Covenant Gen. 17. 3 4. and 18. 18. and 22. 18. In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed which cannot be understood of the seed collectively but singularly scil of Christ as the Apostle expressely proveth saying Now to Abraham and his seed was the promise Gal. 3. 16. made he saith not to the seeds as speaking of many but of one who is Christ But we must not conceive the Apostles argument to be taken from the Grammaticall use of the word Seed for that is often put collectively in the singular number but
from the quality of the blessings there promised which could not be accomplished in any other but in Christ alone And this is evidently holden out to be the literall sense in other places Acts 3. 24 25. But where shall we find mention of the passion of Christ in this expressure of the Covenant unto Abraham which in the first manifestation was clouded in the phrase of bruising his heele and is essentiall to the Covenant of Grace in any overture of it as containing the price and ransome by which all hinderances are removed as the Apostle saith Christ was made a curse for us that the blessing of Gal. 3. 13 â—4 Abraham might come on the Gentiles Some answer that this is thrice put on in the passage of this Covenant with Abraham first in the federall confirmation by the figments with the smoaking fornace and burning lamps which passed between those pieces Gen. 15. 8 9 17. which howsoever it typified the dividing of Abrahams seed in Egypt with their fiery labours and sorrowes yet primarily the type expresseth the torment and rending of Christ Abraham his prime seed and by the fornace and fiery lampe the wrath of God that runneth betwixt and yet did not consume the rent and torne nature Secondly they conceive this perpession of Christ was expressed in the bloud of the Circumcision Gen. 17. 10 11. For they be of opinion that where God commands shedding of bloud in any his ancient Ordinances it doth fully reach unto the bloud of Christ and his everlasting Testament The bloud which was shed in the signes ordained to seale the Covenant of Promise what did it signifie but the bloud of Christ whereby the Covenant was to be sealed Lastly we may find a full expression of his passion in the resolved sacrifice of Isaac which was typicall the death of Christ and the Ramme in his stead wherein is set forth an Embleme of Gods love unto the world in that he hath truly sacrificed his only Sonne Christ to take away sinne Joh. 3. 16. And if some of these be not lively expressions it may seeme to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in typo vertit Tremelius ex Syri interpretis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quae vox Hebraâ—â—è 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est apud Evang. Matth. 13. 35. Propheta Psal 78. â— redditur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Theod. in Epist ad Hebr. 11. Gen. 17. 4. be implyed in the very Promise for how should the blessing promised come upon the posterity of Abraham if the promised seed had not borne the curse of the Law and by suffering removed it that mercy might be glorious in conferring righteousnesse and life eternall In the former Covenant a secret honour was put upon Eve as she was made if we may so speake the first pipe whereby God conveyed the grace of his Covenant unto her posterity who did not degenerate into the seed of the Serpent But here the Covenant is made with Abraham who received it not as an example only nor as a type but as an Ordinance leading unto the conveyance of the same Covenant to all the confederates In which sense it is plainly spoken to in the Epistles to the Rom. and Gal. and he called the Father of the faithfull Rom. 4. 11 12 16. and they which are of the faith the children of Abraham Gal. 3. 7. the seed of Abraham Gal. 3. 29. Abraham is not the Father of the faithfull effectively as if he should be the worker of faith in all or that men should be borne faithfull of him For so God only by the holy Ghost is the Father of the faithfull But analogically for the grace of the Covenant given unto him on that condition and priviledge that as Fathers transferre and passe over their rights and inheritance to their children so he as a Father should propagate the righteousnesse of faith and free blessednesse to all the faithfull by Doctrine Example and Covenant So that all who receive this Covenant from God in Christ doe likewise by faith draw it through Abraham to whom the promise was made Gal. 3. 16. The Subfederates are described and by that differenced from all the world to be Abrahams seed I will establish my Covenant between Geâ— 17. 7. me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and to thy seed after thee Where these specialties are holden out That God will be as good a God to Abrahams seed as he is to Abraham himselfe and that whatsoever right by the Covenant was invested upon Abraham should descend as from a Parent under this Covenant to all his seed by vertue of this Covenant made with him But we must distinguish Abrahams seed For sometime by the seed of Abraham Gen. 18. 22. Gal. 3. â—6 is meant Christ who is the prime and principall seed who first entred the CoÌ„venant as Purchaser Maker Confirmer and upon whose person it was setled for us all by Abraham Againe by Abrahams seed are meant all that receive this Covenant from him whether by outward administration only or internall force and vertue also In the eye of God and Scripture all beleeving Gentiles are the seed of Abraham which may be called the Christian seed In thee shall all Nations of the earth be blessed which Gen. â—2 3. and 18. 18. and â—â— 18. Rom 4. â—6 17. ver 11. must needs be understood of the Gentiles which should beleeve and is plainly so interpreted by the Apostle Therefore it is by faith that it might be by grace to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed not to that only which is of the Law but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham who is the Father of us all As it is written I have made thee a Father of many Nations That he might be the Father of them that beleeve though they be not circumcised that righteousnesse might be imputed to them also And if ye be Christs then are Gal. 3. 14 29. ye Abrahams seed and heires by Promise All beleeving Jewes and Proselytes are comprehended under the seed of Abraham and may be called the spirituall seed in opposition to the carnall or naturall seed only This distinction of Abrahams seed spirituall and naturall the Apostle plainly specifieth Neither because they are the Rom 9. 7 8. and 2. 28 29. seed of Abraham are they all children but in Isaac shall thy seed be called that is they which are the children of the flesh these are not the children of God but the children of the promise are counted for the seed Besides all that descend from the loynes of Abraham and all that were borne in his house and bought with his money are counted Gen. 17. 11 12 13. for the seed though indeed many of them were wicked and profane Therefore Abraham is commanded to circumcise every man-child both him that is borne in his house or bought
with money of the stranger which is not of his seed Thus Ishmael Esau and others were circumcised counted Abrahams seed and under Covenant untill they fell away and discovenanted themselves but their posterity are not counted for the seed because they utterly fell away and departed from the faith The whole Nation of the Jewes descending from Jacob was accounted the seed of Abraham untill the time of Reformation though many amongst them were wicked and oft-times fell away I know saith our Saviour to the Pharisees ye are Abrahams seed but yee John 8. 37. seeke to kill me so did not Abraham In respect of the externall administration of the Covenant they were counted the seed but they walked not in the steps of the faith of Abraham and therefore indeed and truth they were not the seed And the Apostle speaking to the Jewes who had put Christ to death saith Ye are the children of the Prophets and of the Covenant which God made with Act. 3. 25. our Fathers saying unto Abraham And in thy seed shall all the Kinreds of the earth be blessed Further it is to be observed that in all the seed the Covenant reacheth to Infants borne of the seed under the Covenant which was the reason why they must receive the seale of the Covenant at eight dayes old Neither must we put off this that Infants have only jus foederis for they be foederati Your children are holy saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 7. 14. Holy by Covenant though by nature sinfull Indeed it is true they be not capable of many actuall injoyments under the Covenant nor of actuall Faith but through the free grace and acceptation of God the Promise of forgivenesse and the Kingdome of Heaven belongeth unto them So that if any person come into Covenant and procreate children that man and his issue are foederati and may grow up into a further body from that beginning From this we may see the true ground of all Covenants as they receive difference Luk. 18. 9. from the parties injoying whether personall family-Covenants or nationall Personall is the cause of family-Covenants as Abrahams Covenant the ground of his Families entrance and so the Covenant made with the Family the ground of nationall as in the Families of Jacob cast together made all Israel under Covenant And herein appeares the truth of the former distinction that the Covenant is made according to internall force and efficacy or outward administration only The things on Gods part promised under this manifestation to Abraham and his subfederates are held forth in these and the like expressions I will make thee a great Nation and I will blesse thee Gen. 12. 2 3. and make thy name great and thou shalt be a blessing And I will blesse them that blesse thee and curse him that curseth thee and in thee shall all Families of the earth be blessed Vnto thy seed will I give this land ver 7. Lift up now thine eyes and look from the place where thou art Northward and Southward and Eastward and Westward For all the Land Gen. 18. 18. Gen. 13. 14 15 16. which thou seest to thee will I give it and to thy seed for ever And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth so that if a man can number the dust of the earth then shall thy seed also be numbred Feare not Gen. 15. 1. ver 5. Abraham I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward Looke now towards Heaven and tell the starres if thou be able to number them And he said unto him So shall thy seed be I am the Almighty Gen. 17. 1. 2. 3. 6. 7. 8. ver 19. God and I will make my Covenant between me and thee and will multiply thee exceedingly and thou shalt be a Father of many Nations And I will make thee exceeding fruitfull and I will make Nations of thee and Kings shall come out of thee And I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and to thy seed after thee And I will give unto thee and to thy seed after thee the Land wherein thou art a stranger all the Land of Canaan for an everlasting possession and I will be their God By my selfe have I sworne saith the Gen. 22. 16 17. and â—4 7. Lord for because thou hast done this thing and hast not with-held thy Sonne thy only Sonne That in blessing I will blesse thee and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the starres of heaven and as the sand which is upon the sea-shore and thy seed shall possesse the gates of his enemies And in thy seed shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed because thou hast obeyed my voice The grand Promises of this Covenant are that God would be the God of Abraham and of his seed whereby is signified that God would be to him what he had revealed himselfe to be his King Psal 33. 1â— and 144 15. Psal 4â— 14. Hieron in Ez. 1. Shadâ—ai Syâ— Theod. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 transtuâ—erunt quod nos fortem râ—bustum possumus dicere Isâ—â— 13. 6. and Father his Portion and Protectour that he would pardon his sinne write his Law in his heart leade him into all truth defend him from all evill and in due time receive him unto glory Happy are the people that be in such a case yea blessed are they that have God for their God This God is our God for ever and ever he shall be our guide untill death And this is implyed in that the Lord expressed himselfe unto Abraham to be Almighty or All-sufficient the nurse of all living things strong and potent to doe whatsoever he will who can bring all things to nothing as he made all things of nothing can give and take away give plentifully abundantly as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen 49. 25. Gen. 17. 1. and 28. 3. and 35. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pleaseth himselfe whose goodnesse doth copiously reach unto all his creatures The Sept. Interpreters sometimes expresse this title by the common name of God sometimes they omit it altogether and for I am God Almighty they translate I am thy God sometimes they put for it the God of heaven Psal 91. 1. sometimes they render it by a word that signifieth fit sufficient strong and potent Job 31. 2. but most commonly Almighty Omnipotent able to doe all things Job 15. 25. and 22. 25. and 23. 16. and 26. 16. and 27. 11. and paraphrastically who hath made all things Job 8. 3. Sometimes they turne it heavenly Psal 68 15. once they retaine the Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ezek. 10. 5. and once they use an expression which comes nigh to selfe sufficiency and contentation Job 29. 5. qui materia copiosus est valde But 〈◊〉
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when God manifested himselfe to Abraham to be God Almighty the meaning is not so much to expresse what God is in himselfe as what he would be to Abraham and his posterity as afterwards when he saith he would be knowne unto them by his name Jehovah Exod. 6. 3. therby is meant that he would give being to the promises formerly made unto them And in many passages when the Scripture speakes of the eternity of God the absolute eternity which respects God himselfe is not understood but that wherby he Psal 90 2. Psal 10â— 12 13 28 29. Heb. 1. 12. Gen. 12. 2 3. Act. 3. 25. Gen. 12. 17. Heb. 6 1â— Gal. 3. 8. will shew himself eternall in his love and favour and rich grace towards his people Art not thou from everlasting ô Lordour God we shall not die And when the promise was made to Abraham that in him or in his seed all nations of the earth should be blessed therein was preached the Gospell unto Abraham that the Gentiles should be turned from their sinnes justified by faith adopted to be the Sonnes of God made partakers of the promised Spirit and receive the Inheritance purchased for the Saints Unto these spirituall blessings it pleased God to add the promise Voss resp Rav rsp cap. 23. of many and great temporall good things which are fully branched out in the words before cited and may be reduced to these heads 1. Protection I am thy shield The Sept. hath it I Psal 3. 4. 7. 11. Psal 18. 3. will protect or stand betwixt the and all dangers that may threaten or seem to come nigh thee The like promise is often repeated in Scripture wherin not simple aid or vulgar manner of protection is signified but present certaine effectuall defence nigh Nâ—mb 23. 10. Deut. 10. Gen. 3â— 13. Jer. 15. 8. Hos 1. 10. Hab. 1. 9. Isa 10. 22. 4â— 19. Jer. 33. 22. Theocrit Joyll 15. Horat. 1 Car. Od. 2â— Sen. in Med. Ovid Trist Eleg. 4. at hand continually and that performed wâ—th great câ—re and promptnes of mind 2. Riches and honour I will make thee great and thy name shall be great 3. Multiplicity of seed I will multiply thee exceedingly There be three things in Scripture and Heathen Authours which are used proverbially to signify an huge and exceeding great number the dust of the earth the sands of the sea and starres of Heaven And all these are brought to resâ—mble the exceeding number into which the seed of Abraham should breake forth Gen. 13. 16. 22. 17. Gen. 15. 5. 4. The Land of Canaan is promised as an everlasting possession and therein holy Government Church ordinances and other blessings attending theron all which are stated upon Abraham and his naturall seed by Jacob and we find verified in them Touching these blessings we must observe first that God gave more of the temporall lesse of the spirituall to the naturall seed in the first ages but in the latter ages more of the spirituall blessings lesse of the temporall and outward to the Christian seed of the Gentiles Secondly many of Abrahams carnall seed injoyed the outward blessings which reached not the spirituall as infinite numbers that dwelt in the Land of Canaan and being Iews outwardly did partake in outward priviledges beloging to the posterity of Jacob. Thirdly those that injoyed this outward part of Abrahams blessing and priviledges of the Covenant cannot be called strangers altogether from the Covenant of promise for the Apostle confesseth that the carnall Iew in his time was not wholly broken Rom. 9. 4. off from the Covenant and the Service of God with the promises which may be said of carnall Christians which live within the pale of the visible Church with correspondency in some measure unto the ordinances These injoying the outward blessings of Abraham are in the eye of the Scripture reputed to be within the Covenant of grace whereof we have an apparant proofe Deut. 29. 10. Where all are said to enter this Covenant to the very hewer of wood and drawer of water amongst whom was the carnall as well as spirituall seed Fourthly it is to be observed that the possession of the Land of Canaan as it was a part of their outward happinesse so it was a type of the eternall rest Heb. 4. 1. as shall be proved more at large hereafter It may be demanded how the Land of Canaan which the Israelites possessed for a time can be called an everlasting possession The answer is that the word translated everlasting doth not ever signifie that which shall have no end but an age terme or continuance It is spoken of the actions and vertues of God of the time past or future Of the time past and so we reade of the bounds of ages Pro. 22. 28. The paths of ages Ier. 18. 15. The dayes of ages Deut. 3â— 7. The yeares of ages Psal 77. 5. The deserts of ages Isai 58. 12. Ioshua 24. 2. I held my peace of â—ld Isa 42. 14. that is long time Of the time to come with determination certaine or uncertaine as untill the yeare of Jubile as long as he liveth as long as the Law of Ceremonies is in force or as long as the earth endureth and such like as He shall serve thee for ever Deut. 15. 17. and is untill the yeare of Jubile Lev. 25. 40 41. he shall serve them for ever Lev. 25. 46. that is all the dayes of his life He shall appeare before the Lord for ever 1 Sam. 1. 2â— that is as long as he liveth I will praise the Lord for ever and ever Psal 145. 1 2. that is as long as I shall have any being Psal Horat. Serviet aeternum qui pactonesâ—iat uti 1 Sam. 1â— 13. 146. 2. So the cares of this age Matth. 13. 22. is put for the cares of this life Luk. 8. 14. The Covenant of the Sabbath and Circumcision is called everlasting Exod. 32. 16 17. Gen. 17. 13. that is during the time of the Old Testament or untill the time of Reformation The earth standeth for ever Eccles 1. 4. Psal 104. 6. that is as long as the world shall endure as long as the fashion tenor or forme of the world shall continue 1 Cor. 7 31. The grave is called the house of ages or an everlasting house Eccles 12. 7. The desolations which shall end in the space of 70 yeares are called everlasting desolations Ier. 25. 9. And that which whiles it lasteth Ovid. Meta. l. 1. Ad â—ea perpâ—tuum deducite tempora carmâ—n is never interrupted is said to be everlasting Psal 25. 6. Thy mercies which are everlasting that is which thou alwayes usest being never interrupted So it is a perpetuall speech which is never interrupted or broken off though it may have an end So that we must wisely consider what doth agree to every place even to the appointed end and that rather hidden in the will of
and graciously to reward it As God was pleased freely to make these promises to Abraham so also to confirme the same unto him by Oath By my selfe have I sworne saith the Lord. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heires of Promise the immutability of his counsell confirmed it by an Oath that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Abraham was strong in faith yet was it not superfluous or altogether needlesse that God of his superaboundant love and mercy should adde his Oath to the former promise for the further setling and assurance of his servant Here that common saying may be of use Aboundant cautelousnesse doth not hurt nay it is of great profit and behoofe But this is to be further noted that God had respect to the posterity of Abraham For Isaack was present then to whom the promises were confirmed in his father which when both the one and the other ought to inculcate to their posterity it was a matter of no light moment that they might holily affirme that God hath confirmed them both by word and Oath In this passage Abraham believed God and it was imputed to Gen. 18. 6. Rom. 4. 3. Gal. 3. 6. Jam. 2. 23. him for righteousnesse both the spirituall good things promised on Gods part in the Covenant and the condition required on mans part are implied For the Apostle hence concludes that Abraham was freely justified by grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus and in this is included all eternall and spirituall blessings which doe accompany each other For whom God doth justifie them he glorifieth In the first expression the thing required on our parts was obscurely implied and we had much to doe to find it out but in this passage it lieth bare Abraham believed c. This condition in Abraham the Apostle fully followeth against the Justiciaries of his and our times opposing it to the condition of works in attaining the blessings of Abraham strongly proving that this faith made Abraham the friend of God and a justified person having nothing to glory in this kind before God from any worke But seeing this text is so oft alleadged and pressed by the Apostles and so much controverted among men it is not amisse to handle the words more at large In the Originall word for word they run thus He beleeved the Lord or in the Lord and he imputed that to him righteousnesse The Sptuagint render it and the Apostles alleadge it thus Abraham beleeved God and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse The word believed imports he thought the words of God to be sure certaine stable and constant and signifieth such a beliefe as is opposed to fainting as it is said of Jacob when he heard the report of his sons that Joseph was alive his heart fainted because he believed not but when he believed his heart revived Gen. 45. 25 26. And David saith of himselfe I had fainted unlesse I had beleeved Psal 27. 13. So that it is a lively motion of the heart or soule assenting unto and trusting in the word of God as firme and stedfast Now whether you reade the word following in or upon God as Arias and Pagnine or God as the Apostles alleadge it it is all one for here to believe God as all circumstances doe shew is to put trust and confidence in God or with lively adherence to sticke or cleave Joh. 5. 24. unto the word of God And he imputed sc God or he in whom Abraham believed as the construction it selfe and words following manifestly convince or it was imputed as a Isa 22. 8. Mich. 1. 7. Ezek. 23. 47. Gen. 50. 20. 1 Sâ—m 18. 15. Jer. 18. 7 8. 49. 30. 2â— 11. Exod. 26 1. 39 32. Psal 40. 17. active verbes amongst the Hebrewes are expounded passively The word translated imputed is of large signification and imports to thinke reckon Rom. 6. 11. Psal 44. 22. Rom. 8. 36. devise purpose conclude Rom. 3. 28. resolve plot esteeme fore-see reason Mark 11. 31. consult of a matter how it may be brought to passe looke unto and take care of But more properly to the matter in hand it is to account unto a man or repute unto a man or reckon unto a man any thing to be his or to be good paiment and satisfaction for him in his accounts And that we may the better conceive the meaning of it in this text let us consider some other passages in which it is used Bloud shall be imputed unto that man he hath Gen 38. 15. 1 Sam. 1. 13. Lev. 17. 4. 25. 5â— Numb 18. 27. 2 Sam. 19. 19 20. shed bloud This your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you as though it were the corne of the threshing floore Let not my Lord impute iniquity to me Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not sinne Phineas stood up and executed judgement and so the plague stayed and that was counted to him for righteousnesse If the uncircumcised keepe the ordinance of the Law Psal 32. â— Psal 106. 31. Rom. 2. 26. Rom. 4. 11. 5. 18. Rom. 9. 8. 1 Cor. 4. 1. 2 Cor. 5. 19. â— Cor. 12. 6. 2 Tim. 4. 16. shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision That righteousnesse might be imputed to them also Sinne is not imputed when there is no Law The children of the promise are counted for the seed Let a man so account of us as of the Ministers of Christ God was in Christ reconciling the world to himselfe not imputing their sinnes unto them I refraine lest any man should account of me above that he seeth in me At my first answering no man assisted but all forsooke me I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge Even as David also describeth the Rom. 4. â— blessednesse of the man unto whom God imputeth righteousnesse without works If he hath wronged thee or oweth thee ought put Philem. v. 18. Rom. 4. 4. that on mine account Now to him that worketh the wages is not counted by favour but by debt Here it hinders nothing that righteousnesse imputed should simply note out a righteousnesse of grace and acceptation whenas the word imputed joyned with others noting desert and debt may signifie the cleane contrary For example when it is said that God gives gifts unto the sonnes of Psal 68. 18. Eph. 4. 8. men all understand a free bestowing of good things amongst them but when he saith he giveth them the spirit of slumber Rom. 11. 8. eyes that they should not see eares that they should not heare then albeit the word giving in it selfe promiseth some grace yet being matched with such words it hath a contrary signification to that which naturally it signifieth when mention is simply of violent men and of raveners or
snatchers by and by all that have judgement understand men of wicked life But when it is said that the Kingdome of Heaven suffereth violence and that Matth. 11. 12. the violent catch it away it is easie to know that this violence and catching falleth not into the lot of the wicked Likewise the word profane soundeth in all mens eares some foule and damnable thing but when it is said the Priests profane the Sabbath and Matth. 12. 5. are guiltlesse all know that it is no word of reproach But to reture to the matter to impute is either to acknowledge that which is truly in one to be his indeed and to attribute it to him or else to attribute that to one which indeed is not his In generall it is to transcribe or transferre and put over the cause of any thing to any one So Vlpian in lege 1. parag Item quaeritur de separat Sibi imputent quo minus idoncum fide jussorem acceperint id est ascribant tribuant Item apud jurisconsult Imputare significat acceptum seu expensum ferre ut imputare sibi debet qui credulus fuit Legum 1. § doluâ—â—ff â—o per quem factum To impute then is to ascribe a matter good or evill or the cause thereof to any one which he hath or hath not The imputation of an evill is two-fold just and due when the evill imputed or the cause thereof is in the subject to which it is imputed so sin is imputed to him that hath committed it and folly to him that hath not spoken that which is right Job 42. 8. and the debt is imputed to him that undertooke to make payment or give satisfaction Unjust or undeserved when the evill or cause thereof is not in the subject as when a fault is imputed to an innocent and punishment inflicted upon him that neither offended in his own person nor undertooke to be surety for the offendor 1 Sam. 1. 16. Gen. 38. 15. Plin. lib. 8. cap. 1. The imputation of a good thing is done three wayes by right grace and injustice because law justice and right is opposed to injustice and grace But here it must be noted that its one thing to say a man is reputed just another to say this or that thing is imputed for righteousnesse a man is reputed just but not imputed just reputation is spoken of the concrete imputation of the abstract imputation is the cause reputation the effect Imputation by debt or right is when that which is inherent in the subject or due to it is imputed as wages counted of debt to him that worketh But many things due cannot be said to be imputed unlesse the word imputation be taken improperly for giving or acknowledgement as we should improperly be said to impute glory to God for to give or acknowledge Imputation by injustice is when righteousnesse of quality or fact is imputed to an unjust man and he is acquitted contrary to law Imputation by grace when righteousnesse is imputed to them that be unjust in themselves and the guilty is acquitted not of debt but of grace yet not against justice but upon just and equall considerations Righteousnesse also is put either for some one individuall righteous act done after a manner pleasing and acceptable unto God which is called the righteousnesse of the fact or it is put for universall righteousnesse which is either the matter of justification or at least the thing required on our part to justification and is called the righteousnesse of the person which latter is here to be understood as is more at large to be shewed hereafter Now from all that hath been spoken it followeth 1. That perfect and strict righteousnesse of quality or work inherent is and ought to be imputed of justice to the subject in whom it is but by gracious estimation it cannot be imputed in the place or roome of righteousnesse inherent for what is accounted by grace that either is not in the subject or it is not really that in the roome and steed whereof it is accounted 2. Works of righteousnesse done in faith after a manner pleasing and acceptable unto God are of grace imputed to the doer for just and righteous actions the imperfections that cleave unto them being freely pardoned Not that works are able to beare the exact triall of the Law or can stand as the matter of justification before the Lord but that God in Christ is pleased to accept of our works as good and pleasant our persons being accepted in his beloved and the weaknesse of our works covered by his intercession Thus Phinehas his executing of judgement was imputed to him for righteousnesse Psal 106. 31. Deue. 6. 25. And thus we reade This shall be our righteousnesse before the Lord our God if we take heed to keepe all those Commandements Thou shalt restore him the pledge when the Sunne Deut. 24. 13. goeth downe that he may sleepe in his raiment and blesse thee and it shall be righteousnesse unto thee before the Lord thy God 3. Faith or beliefe may truly be imputed for or unto righteousnesse as it is the sole working instrument and relative action required on our part in the Covenant of grace unto free justification For by faith alone in Christ through the meere grace and mercy of God we obtaine full pardon and remission of all our sins and so our works come to be acceptable in Gods sight 4. The righteousnesse of one being of grace accepted for or imputed to another is righteousnesse imputative but this stands not in a bare opinion or naked estimation without reality or truth but in a reall donation and communicating of righteousnesse unto him that is esteemed just True it is righteousnesse imputative is not inherent in them unto whom it is imputed as in the subject but it is made theirs by right of donation 5. It may also be noted that the word Imputation hath reference to some other thing and commonly commeth in betwixt two things the one the thing which is imputed the other that Tertul. advers Gent. Cap. 30 Ita nomen â—mendationi imputatur Sen. ad Mart. Magno autori suo imputata Tacit. 1. Hist Otho Imp. Quis mihi plurimum imputet whereunto it is imputed so that imputation hath relation unto both And to make this manifest we may consider these three phrases The first is The obedience of Christ is imputed unto justification conformable to that saying of the Apostle By the obedience of one man many are made righteous The second phrase is Faith is imputed unto righteousnesse The third is Righteousnesse is imputed unto life The equivalent whereof we have Rom. 4. 11. 5. 17 18. In the first phrase imputation is betwixt Christs obedience as the thing which is imputed and justification as the end whereunto it is imputed and it hath reference In the second phrase imputation commeth in betwixt faith as the thing which is imputed and righteounesse as the
thing whereunto it is imputed In the last phrase imputation commeth in betwixt righteousnesse it selfe as the thing imputed and life as the end whereunto it is imputed This passage whereof we now speake is diversly interpreted by Orthodox Divines but all aiming at the same truth and meeting in the maine being rather severall expressions of the same truth then different interpretations The first is That faith is imputed unto righteousnesse that the obedience of Christ apprehended by faith may be righteousnesse unto the apprehender For faith and beleeving ever implieth the possession of Christ and his obedience in our hearts and the imputation of faith unto righteousnesse is the thing that makes Christ possessed by faith to be our righteousnesse Christs obedience is righteousnesse in it selfe so that it is neither our faith nor Gods imputation of our faith that makes his obedience to be righteousnesse but imputation of faith to us as ours maketh the obedience of Christ possessed by faith being righteousnesse in it selfe to be our righteousnesse For as the making of that whereby we obtaine possession to be ours maketh the thing possessed also to be ours so that imputation of faith which is a gift supernaturall and not within our power maketh Christs obedience to be that unto us which it is in itselfe though it were never imputed unto us And to confirme this exposition that of the Apostle is alleadged With the heart man beleeveth Rom. 10 10. unto righteousnesse and with the mouth he confesseth unto salvation In which sentence the Greeke word which is rendred unto cannot be rendred for without darkning if not perverting the true sence and meaning of that place For we are said to believe with the heart unto righteousnesse in the same sence and meaning wherein we are said to confesse with the mouth unto salvation Neither is there any reason why faith should be said to be imputed unto righteousnesse in any other sence as concerning the word unto then we are said to believe unto righteousnesse but in all reason the Greeke word which we render unto must in both these phrases be taken in one and the same sence that is as we believe with the heart to this end that we might by faith as the only apt and meete instrument and only covenient and effectuall meane to apprehend and possesse attaine to the possession of the righteousnesse of God in Christ even so the Lord our God imputeth faith to us as our own to this end that the righteousnesse which we possesse by it may make us righteous before him or be righteousnesse unto us in his sight The second exposition is that faith is graciously imputed reckoned or esteemed for righteousnesse or in the place or steed of righteousnesse because the righteousnesse of Christ is imputed to none but beleevers For those sinners onely are justified before God who we speake of them that live till they come to yeares of discretion by a sound and saving faith doe lay hold of and rely Quae semper tacentur nunquam affirmantur Quae affirmantur dum reliqua tacentur sola affirmantur upon Jesus Christ as he is set forth of God to be a propitiation Hence it is that the Covenant of Grace in steed of the righteousnesse of the Law required to legall Justification which is wanting in us by reason of our sins exacteth no other thing inherent in us as a cause of Justification or condition in respect whereof we are justified but faith alone And thus in a fit sence it may be said that faith is of grace accounted in steed of legall righteousnesse not that it is the meritorious or materiall cause of our Justification as legall righteousnesse should have been if Justification had been by the Law nor that it is accepted for the perfect righteousnesse of the Law but because it is the sole instrumentall or conditionall cause required on our part to Justification in respect whereof we are acquitted from our sins For in the Covenant of workes perfect obedience is required at our hands to Justification but in the Reputare sive imputare adjustitiam idem est quod in justitiae loco numerare Covenant of Grace nothing but faith on our parts is called for and that not as the forme or matter of Justification but the instrument only whereby we receive remission of sins and are partakers of the merits of Christ The third Exposition is that when faith is imputed for righteousnesse it is not to be understood materially as though the dignity worth and perfection of faith made us just but relatively and in respect of the object that is to us beleeving righteousnesse sc of Christ is freely imputed and by faith we receive righteousnesse and remission of sins freely given of God And therefore to say faith justifieth and faith is imputed for righteousnesse are phrases equivalent For faith justifieth not by it's merit or dignity but as an instrument and correlatively that is the merit of Christ apprehended and received by faith justifieth not faith whereby it is apprehended and received unlesse it be by an improper speech wherein the act of the object by reason of the neare and strict connexion betwixt them is given to the instrument And with this exposition for substance of matter agreeth theirs that make an Hypallage in these words faith is imputed unto or for righteousnesse as if the sence was this righteousnesse is imputed unto faith or the faithfull are partakers of the righteousnesse of Christ The thing questioned in these expositions is whether the words must be taken tropically or properly but the matter and substance of doctrine contained in them is one and the same For herein they all agree that Abraham did beleeve the whole truth of God revealed but his beleefe which was accepted for or unto righteousnesse did respect the promised seed Abraham beleeved the power of God to performe whatsoever he promised he beleeved whatsoever God plainly promised and he beleeved what God promised though farre off as the giving of the Land of Canaan but the principall thing promised was that in his seed all Nations of the earth should be blessed and belief in this promise was accepted for righteousnes All earthly promises made to Abraham proceeded from the meer love and favor of God towards him and many of them were types and figures of spirituall so that in beleeving them he must needs beleeve the promise of blessing in his seed which is Christ Abraham could beleeve no promise but he must beleeve that God is the rewarder of them that diligently seeke him but he cannot beleeve in God as the rewarder of them that seek him unlesse he have an eye to the promised seed The righteousnesse here mentioned is not the singular righteousnesse of this or that act whereby a man is said to doe justly or righteously which is called the righteousnesse of fact but universall righteousnesse or the righteousnesse of Justification whereby a man is freely acquitted
from all his sins and accepted of God as righteous unto life which is called righteousnesse of the person Faith is not imputed for righteousnesse in respect of the worth or dignity of faith either in habit or act but in respect of it's office whereunto it is ordained in the Covenant of Grace as it doth imbrace Christ and thereby we are made partakers of the merits of his free and willing and perfect obedience to the command of Grace Faith is accounted for righteousnesse in regard of the object and is a cause of that Justification which is of grace A cause I say not a bare condition without which the thing cannot be buâ— a cause not meritorious or materiall but instrumentall only receiving Christ promised and offered in the word of grace For Rom. 3 22. Phil. 3. 9. howsoever our righteousnesse be called the righteousnesse of the faith of Jesus or by the faith of Jesus faith it selfe is never called our righteousnesse We reade that Christ is made unto us of God 1 Cor. 1. 30. Rom. 5. 19. Rom. 10. 4. righteousnesse that by one mans obedience many are made righteous that Christ is the end of the Law for righteousnesse to every one that believeth that the believer is justified by him and by faith in him obtaineth remission of sins We find also by conference Aâ— God did predestinate Christ of grace to this honour of being God in fellowship of person and of being the Prince of out salvation So God in the Covenant he did make with him and the commandment he gave him of laying downe his life did strike it and fulfill it of grace not requiring any thing of his Son more then duties of freeobedience which should of grace have acceptance c. Bain Col. 1. 19. of Scriptures that to be justified by faith and to be justified by Christ is in substance all one And what can be the sence of those places but this that Christ is the meritorious and materiall cause so to speake of our Justification faith the condition and instrument whereby we receive Christ made of God our righteousnesse The Apostle making comparison betwixt the first and second Adam sheweth that as sin commeth from Adam alone unto us all as he in whom we have all sinned So from Jesus Christ alone commeth righteousnesse to all that are in him as from him that hath satisfied the justice of God and performed gratefull obedience at the commandment of grace for them all In which comparison faith never hath the place of our righteousnesse but answers in our participation of righteousnesse in Christ to that which is the ground of our being partakers in the sin of Adam For as we were one with Adam and in respect of orignall and nature were in him and one with him and so by being in him and one with him did all in him and with him transgresse the commandment of God even so in respect of faith whereby onely we are united unto Christ and spiritually made one with him and ingrafted into him we all in him did satisfie the justice of God or are made partakers of the fruit and benefit of his satisfaction Thus our union with Christ and meanes thereof is alwaies to be distinguished from our communion with him in the participation of his righteousnesse as the fruit thereof Like as our being in Adam and one with him is to be distinguished from the fruit thereof which is communion with him in the participation of his transgression If faith be only the hand whereby we put on Christ both as a justifier and sanctifier then it is not the garment of righteousnesse wherewith we are cloathed But it is only the hand whereby we put on Christ as a garment Gal. 3. 27. Rom. 13. 13 14. Faith justifieth as it imbraceth the righteousnesse of God But Christ only is the righteousnesse of God allowed and ordained of God to be our righteousnesse In the third to the Romans and elsewhere oft we meet with this phrase We are justified by faith Now in the fifth Chapter of that Epistle vers 17. it is said that we shall raigne in life through Jesus Christ and verse 19. that by his obedience we shall be made righteous What in the first place is called Justification and Salvation by faith that in the other is called making righteous and raigning in life through Christ and him believed on And so we reade that of faith and by faith and through faith we are justified but we never reade for faith we Rom. 3. 30. 5. 1. are justified Act. 3. 16. First Peter saith His name hath made this man sound through faith in his name And then the faith which is by him hath given to him this disposition of body Is it not plain here that â—aith hath healed him is as much as his name or Christ believed on hath healed him the one phrase expounding the other Christ brought in everlasting righteousnesse into the world Dan. 9. 24. But faith was in the world before the comming of Christ in the flesh Heb. 11. 2. And the Spirit of God in Scripture evidently distinguisheth betwixt faith and Christ apprehended by faith saying The Fathers who believed received not the promise that is Christ the matter of the promise and consequently of righteousnesse Faith they had received but the promise they had not received because Christ in whom their blessednesse was promised was not exhibited in their daies For all bâ— it by faith they apprehended Christ â—â—â—cified to come and the righteousnesse which he was to bring unto the world at his comming yet that righteousnesse in the substance and matter of it was never brought into the world So that the very designing of a precise time for the bringing in of our righteousnesse into the world declareth that that righteousnesse materiall is to be distinguished from faith which was in the world in all ages before it was brought in For faith was in the world and did apprehend righteousnesse which was to be brought into the world long before it came as well as now long after that righteousnesse performed it can lay hold upon it to justification For the faith of Gods children before the day of Christ and the faith of Gods children now after the day of Christ did never nor yet doth apprehend any other righteousnesse but that which in that day was brought into the world For it is as easie to faith to apprehend righteousnesse to come as it is to lay hold on righteousnesse past or by-gone like as our faith apprehendeth many things yet to come as our glorification Vorstius and his followers expound this Text in this sence Rom. 3. 28. Gal. 2. 16. Rom. 4. 5. Faith that is repentance conversion and new obedience is accounted for righteousnesse that is in the place or stead of legall righteousnesse or exact obedience though it be not so indeed And so they freely confesse Justification by works which the Apostle saith is
thy grace I will keepe thy precepts all the dayes of my life unto thee therfore do I flie for strength support acceptance Create in me O God a cleane heart renew a right constant spirit Ps 119. 68. Ps 51. 10. 1 Kin. 8. 58. Ps 119. 8. within me Establish me with thy grace that I never fall from my integrity I will keepe thy statutes O forsake me not utterly In the former overture of the Covenant by Gods appointment they offered sacrifice which was a type of Christ and seale of remission and propitiation by the bloud of Christ under this expression the same continued for so we reade that Abraham built Gen. 12. 7. and 22. 9. Altars unto the Lord and offered sacrifice But unto this it pleased God to adde other assurances whereby he bound himselfe to performe the promises which he freely made of his grace and did establish the faith of Abraham and his posterity This Covenant God confirmed by federall signes in the segments and fiery lamp Gen. 15. and then by sacramentall signes as by Circumcision Gen. 17. which was a seale of promise on Gods part and an homage or fealtie in Abraham and his seed binding them unto the service which God required under the Covenant of grace and Gal. 5. 3. In as much as Circumcision was the signe or solemne ceremony of this mutuall league between God and Abraham and Abrahams seed it is necessarily implyed by the tenour of the same mutuall Covenant that God should subscribe or seale the league after the same manner and to receive the fame signe of Circumcision in his flesh which Abraham and his seed had done Rom. 4. 11. Rom. 2. 28 29. therefore the Apostle put this upon them that will use Circumcision after Christ that they are bound to keep the whole Law not because Circumcision for the outward act was commanded in the Law but because it was that homage penny which tyed them to punctuall obedience We may conceive that God by this Commandement might now prove Abrahams obedience therein imposing a thing abhorrent to nature which could not be before sinne because it doth presuppose sinne and punishment And it was a notable pledge of his faith for if he could believe God in so dangerous and fearefull an execution they might beleeve him in any other command or promise under the Covenant Circumcision was not without the shedding of bloud because the Covenant was not yet established in the bloud of the Messiah and that might leade the faithfull to the bloud of Christ as assuring the purging away of sinne by the same God could have instituted â— Sacrament which might have agreed to both sexes but of his infinite wisdome he made choice of that which could have being iâ— the males only but the female was accounted as circumcised in the male and therefore faithfull women were the daughters of Abraham Luke 13. 16. and the common promise that God would be the God of Abraham and his seed did pertaine to each sex of his posterity Circumcision was a seale of the righteousnesse which is by faith that which is purchased by Christ and embraced by faith It was also a signe of the Circumcision of the heart by the Spirit of Christ without which the rite did commend no man to God Deut. 10. 16. which Circumcision of the heart is promised of God as his grace Deut. 30. 6. and is fulfilled in Christ Jer. 4. 4. Câ—l 2. 10 11. Phil. 3. 3. And it was a seale of the Covenant and so of all the promises made therein concerning things temporall to the seed and posterity of Abraham as they stood in reference to the Covenant of Grace All that were outwardly circumcised were not partakers of the spirituall blessings promised yet was not Circumcision altogether unprofitable unto them but as they were within the Covenant so did Circumcision seale unto them the blessings of the Covenant If they were externally in Covenant only and by profession it confirmed the promises of the earthly Canaan and some other outward things whereof they were partakers If they were internally and effectually in Covenant it confirmed the highest blessings unto them which they obtained by faith It appeares then that all are not in Covenant after one manner nor doe all that be in Covenant equally partake of the same blessings they that be outwardly in Covenant partake the outward and basest part of the Covenant they that be truly in Covenant obtaine the bighest but what blessings soever they enjoy they are given according to the Covenant of Grace and not of workes given of free bounty to them that yeeld but partiall and fained obedience and not merited by their works But of this more at large in the next Chapter From all this it followeth First that all the faithfull are of the same faith with Abraham The Father and the Sonnes spirituall be of the same beliefe as they doe partake of the same spirituall priviledges It is one God that justifieth the circumcision and the uncircumcision and it is the same faith whereby the Promises of mercy are embraced Zaccheus is called the son of Abraham and he beleeved in Christ as did Abraham 2. Not only Promises of temporall good things but of spirituall and eternall were made to the Patriarks in the Covenant of Grace and sought and obtained by them They looked for a City whose builder and maker the Lord is Remission of sinnes and Heb. 11. 11 12. life everlasting was preached in the Covenant sealed in the Sacrament and typified by the Land of Canaan To conceit the Fathers to be an assembly of bruite beasts which looked to be fed with earthly blessings alone is highly to dishonour them and lessen the grace and mercy of God towards them 3. Sacramentall phrases wherein the name of the thing signified is given to the signe are ancient and familiar as Circumcision is called the Covenant and the rocke Christ Why then should our Adversaries stumble at this that in the Sacrament of the Supper The Bread is called the body of Christ 4. In this expression of the Covenant the spirituall good things promised therein are limited to Abraham and to his seed But all Infants whatsoever are not comprehended under the seed of Abraham To say many thousand thousands are excluded from the seales and outward administration of the Covenant when yet every one is partaker of the good promised in the Covenant is to speake of our selves and not according to the Word of God We will not tie the grace of God to outward meanes but ordinarily we cannot affirme they pertaine to the Covenant of Grace and obtaine the highest blessings promised therein whom God doth not vouchsafe so much as outwardly to receive into Covenant CHAP. VII Of the Covenant of Grace under Moses till the returne of Israel from the Babylonish Captivity NOw we are drawing downe to Moses his time and that manifestation of the Covenant of Grace which was revealed to
Matth. 11. 28. The old Covenant was from Mount Sinai Heb. 12. 18. the new from Sion heavenly amiable and pleasant Psal 2. 6. The old Covenant excludes the Gentiles the new admits them The old promiseth life in Canaan the new in Heaven But not to examine these things particularly by this explication it appeares the Divines of this opinion make the old Covenant differ from the new in substance and kind and not in degree of manifestation as also did the former Most Divines hold the old and new Covenant to be one in substance and kind to differ only in degrees but in setting down the differences they speake so obscurely that it is hard to find how they consent with themselves For most commonly they distinguish them thus The old Testament promiseth life to them that obey the Law and condemnes all not perfectly conformable the new doth freely pardon sinnes and give Salvation to them that believe in Christ The old was written by the finger of God in tables of stone the new by the Spirit of God in the fleshie tables of the heart The old was the ministery of death a killing letter the new the ministery of the quickning Spirit The old did lay upon the necks of the Fathers an intollerable yoke of rites and commandements the new doth impose the easie yoke of the Spirit enduing us with the Spirit of Adoption and liberty of the Sonnes of God The old doth involve the Doctrine of the Grace of the Messiah under the shadowes of types and rites the new doth containe the fulfilling of the tipes and figures Moses is the typicall Mediatour of the Old Testament Christ is the true Mediatour of the New The old is sealed by the blood of Sacrifices the new is ratified by the blood of the Mediatour the and death of the Testatour The Old by oblations did not pacifie the wrath of God nor purge the conscience the new containes the true propitiation in the blood of Christ The old was imperfect intolerable weake and therfore to be abolished the new perfect easy and to continue for ever c. with other the like before mentioned And many things herein are spoken truly but how all these differences should stand if they be not Covenants opposite in kind it is not easy to understand Some few have laboured to reconcile them one of these two wais First that the Old Testament doth promise life eternall plainly under the condition of morall obedience perfect that is under a condition altogether unpossible together with an heavy burden of legall rites and an yoke of most strict pollicie but covertly under the condition of repentance and faith in the Messias to come prefigured by tipes and ceremonies that by this forme of doctrine worship and policie a proud grosse and stiffe-necked people might be more tamed and convinced of their owne unrighteousnesse and that by such a pedagogue they might be led to Christ who was more obscurely manifested under those shadows The second is By a distinction of Moses his proposition of the Law from God unto that people which as they would is done either with exaction of perfect obedience deserving eternall life and threatning eternall curse to all that continue not in every thing of the booke of the Law to doe it Deut. 27. 26. or in a comfortable moderation and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 promising blessings to those who doe what they can to performe it The first is a perfect and exact draught of the Law of prime nature the second a â—erswasion and incouragement to corrupt nature to stirre up the relicks of power and the Image of God upon hope of future good The first is propounded to all mankind this to the Church though others take benefit by it In the first the Law breaths nothing but wrath to fallen nature for that hath no grace nor mercy Joh. 1. 17. In the second Moses speakes Gospell to the Israelites for the outward happinesse of particulars and the prosperity of the whole The first and rigid proposition is of the Morall Law alone and as it was contained in the first writing Exod. 20. The second is laid downe in Moses whole frame and oeconomy to that people The first stands in full opposition to the Covenant of Grace containing a perfect Covenant of workes but the second is and may be subordinate to the Covenant of Grace as will appeare And this distinction as they conceive is further strengthened by the preparation unto the first delivery Exod. 19. and what strictnesse was there required in the people to prepare themselves for their persons and what a straite charge was given not to come neere the Mount least they die Vers 12. in the delivery what terrible voices lightnings thunders fire c. with the quaking of the earth so that neither Priest nor people must come neare least they should be consumed of wrath in the giving of the Law which when the people heard and saw they could not endure but desired Moses to be Mediatour betwixt God and them least if they should heare God they should die which was the ground of that Aphorisme Who ever saw God and lived yea such was the terror that Moses himselfe said I feare and quake Heb. 12. 21. Thus the Morall Law was first given by God but not written till the second going up Exod. 24. 12. where God promiseth to find the tables and write in them with his owne finger and such was the feare of the second delivery that Moses was glad to lenifie the former by reading the judicialls which he had writ and to offer sacrifice And thus Moses goes up the second time and receives the two tables tarrying there forty dayes Whilest Moses stayed the people brake the Covenant by Idolatry God sent Moses downe and by wise providence so ordered that Moses brake the Tables of the Covenant and now was all dasht and Moses to begin againe to mediate for this sinne in Aaron and the people Exod. 32. 19. Deut. 9. Hitherto in the delivery and writing of the Law Morall thunders nothing but wrath and the more Law the lesse obedience till the Law was vailed and shadowed from them in the curse of it Moses having thus travailed and broken those bare and open Tables wherein was curse and plague with open face painted he is called up againe Exod. 34. Deut. 2. 1. but consider with what alteration For first Moses now must hew the Tables God would not deale with that signifying that he would have the Mediatour Moses to have more to doe with the delivery of the second writing then at the first which was the prologue to the lenifying of the Law wherewith man had to doe 2. Moses must bring the Tables up and God would write the words before written which shewed that God could not nor would not alter the Law which was a perfect draught of the first Law imprinted in Adam 3. Consider that here was no preparation nor any terror of wonders but a
Messiah taught and commanded in the Law The true sense and meaning of the Law is to be gathered out of the writings of the Prophets for the same Spirit that breathed the Law informed them in what Jer. 4. 1 2 3. and 3. 13 14. c. Rom. 3. 21 22. The righteousnesse of the Law is testified by Moses and the Prophets c. Deut. 12. 32. and 31. 12. sense the Law was given and how to be understood But by the Exposition of the Prophets it is cleare that the Law as it was given by Moses did admit repentance and consequently require faith in Christ And if the Law did not command faith in Christ the Messiah then might not the Jewes beleeve in him for they were forbidden to adde any thing thereto or to take ought therefrom The Law was to the Jewes a rule according to which they ought both to live and worship God to which they might not adde the least â—ot or title of their owne heads so that either they must not worship praise pray unto and believe in God in and through the Messiah or else faith in him must necessarily be required The Decalogue if we precisely consider the things expressed therein doth not containe many things written of Moses but as it was a summe and abridgement of the whole Law whereunto every particular must be referred and from which as a fountaine it was derived it is a perfect rule whereunto nothing might be added And if without faith it be impossible to please God or to obtaine Salvation the Law which promiseth eternall life to them that keep it doth require faith as well as love or obedience For if faith be necessary to Salvation it cannot be that man a sinner should be justified if he could keep the Law because he cannot by future works purchase Redemption from former transgressions And from all this it followeth that the Law as it was given to the Jewes is for substance the Covenant of grace or a rule according to which the people in Covenant ought to walke The Law is and ever was a rule of life to men in Covenant Matt. 5. 18. One jot or title of the Law shall in no wise passe till all be fulfilled fulfilled in respect of unpartiall and sincere obedience for of that our Saviour speakes as is manifest by the words following He that shall breake the least of these Commandements and teach men so shall be called least in the Kingdome of Heaven except your righteousnesse shall exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees that is righteousnesse of habite and practise which is that which the Law as it is taken in that place required Many things are objected to the contrary which must be cleared before we passe further As first it will be said that in the Law there is no mention made of Christ without which there is no faith And what the Law revealeth not that it commandeth not But in the Law there is frequent mention of the Messiah and perpetuall adumbration and representation of him and Heb. â—0 â—â— and 8 5. his oblation in washings and sacrifices The Apostle Paul where he professedly handleth the chief heads of faith to wit that Christ ought to suffer and rise againe from the dead denieth that he Act. 26. 23. 1 Cor. 15. 3 4. said any thing besides that which the Prophets and Moses did foretell should come And our Saviour proved out of Moses that he must first suffer and then enter into glory And no marvell Luk. 24. 27 44 seeing Moses by divers types and figures shadowed forth the death and resurrection of Christ as shall be shewed after But in the Decalogue there is no mention of Christ Neither is Moses vvrote of Christ Act. 3. 2â— and 7. 37. Joh. 1. 45. that they should beleeve in him Joh. 5. 4â— Many Prophets just men desired to see his dayes Mat. 13. 17. Luk. 10. â—4 Iun. in Psal 122. ver 4. Abraham rejoyced to see Christ Joh. 8. 56. Gal. 6. 16. that absolutely true For when God saith he is their God who delivered them out of the Land of Egypt doth he not propound himself a Redeemer a spirituall Redeemer of them from the bondage of sinne and Satan whereof that deliverance was a type But he is not a Redeemer from spirituall bondage but in Christ Implicitely therefore in these words Christ is contained and proposed unto us which is done according to the condition of those times wherein as yet all things were infolded and wrapped up And it cannot easily be imagined how Christ should be revealed in the Ceremoniall Law if there be no mention of him expresse or implicite in these words As the Morall Law doth shew and discover sinne so was the Ceremoniall Law as a bill or bond put into the hand of God whereby they did acknowledge themselves indebted to his Divine Majestie and as the Ceremoniall Law was a Schoole-master to point out and direct us unto Christ so was the Morall a rule of obedience to them that be in Covenant with God which of necessity doth presuppose the revelation of Christ in some sort The Ninevites in the threatnings denounced against them by the Prophet Jonas did apprehend a promise of mercy to be implyed upon condition of their repentance which promise was made in Christ And is it any marvell then we should affirme the knowledge of Christ to be manifested in some sort in those words of the Law if we consider the words of the Law it doth command that we love God above all and our Neighbour as our selves but if we search out the meaning of the words we shall find it to be such a love as proceeds from faith and from what faith but in the Messiah That is the foundation upon which all works of love are builded In faith it self or with it there is a motion of the soule towards or a desire of the heart to obtaine the good promised joyned with an hatred of sinne and wickednesse which may be called inchoate love but true sound intire love whereby we affect God as our Father most neerely conjoyned to us and reverence him as the fountaine of all good things and benefits which of his meere grace he conferreth upon the children of his love and we daily expect from him even such as accompany life and salvation this is the effect of faith and followeth the apprehension and habitation of Christ in the heart Faith in Christ is not commanded in the Morall Law as it was engraven in the heart of Adam in the state of innocency but as it was given to Israel to be a rule of life to a people in Covenant it was presupposed or commanded For the generall substance of duty the Law then delivered and formerly engraven in the heart was one and the same but not in respect of the subject by whom the object to whom or the grounds whereupon obedience was required Confidence in God was required
ingraven in tables of stone is one for substance so is the new and the old Testament The Law is not opposed to the Law but the writing to writing Writing in tables of stone pertained to Moses or to the Old Testament writing in the heart to Christ or the new Covenant The Law is the same but otherwise administred in the hand of Christ then in times past in the hand of Moses Moses gave the Law in tables of stone but could not give power or ability to doe what the Law required but Christ writeth the Law in the heart and inableth the faithfull in some measure to doe what he commandeth And in the same place the Lord by the Prophet sheweth that when he made this Covenant with Jer. 31. 32. the Fathers which they brake he declared himselfe to be an husband unto them or joyned himselfe in marriage unto them But God never joyned himselfe in marriage unto a people but by the Covenant of grace It may be said the Apostle sheweth the former Jer. 3. 14. Covenant to be faultie or that another Covenant was lacking But that is not mentioned to prove the Covenants to be two in substance opposite one to the other but because the first Testament did not containe the Image of the things themselves and therfore was not to be rested in as if we could be justified by Heb. 10. 1. the workes of the Law or ceremoniall observances annexed but must be used as an introduction to leade us unto Christ who is the very Image of the things themselves This first Covenant therfore could not be fulfilled or effectuall but by the bringing in of a second which was prefigured thereby For the blood of Bulls and Goats was not availeable to purge away sinne but did prefigure the blood of Christ which is effectuall to purge our consciences from dead workes The blood of Bulls and of Goats and Heb. 9. 13. 14. the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the uncleane sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh sc from a trespasse meerely committed against the Law of Ceremonies but the bloody sacrifice of our Lord and Saviour Christ whereof the legall Sacrifices were tipes and shadowes was alone appointed of God and is effectuall to cleanse us from all sinnes committed against the Morall Law of God and to purifie us from such dead works as not expiated by his blood would bring forth everlasting death Of necessity therfore the first Covenant because it is of grace must bring forth a second Joh. 1. 17. Joh. 5. 46. in which is fulfilled that which in the first is prefigured The Law was given by Moses and the righteousnesse of faith was taught by Moses as our Saviour testifieth Why then doth the Apostle in the words following add by way of opposition but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ The sence of the place seemes to be this That the Law prefiguring Christ and redemption in him and teaching and commanding what ougâ—â— to be done but neither giving grace to doe it not containing the substance of the thing prefigured was given by Moses but grace to doe what was commanded came from Christ in whom also the substance of what was prefigured by the Ceremonies is fulfilled But if the Law of Moses sent the Jewes to Christ and directed them how to walke believing in him but of it selfe did not give grace or truth of necessity it must make knowne Christ 2 Cor. 3. 6 7 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or as some bookes have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Syr. verba viva Ar. Sermâ—nem vivum in some sort and command faith in him which is proper to the Covenant of grace The Law is a killing letter saith the Apostle and the ministration of death and condemnation But the same Law which is called a dead or killing letter is stiled a lively word or lively oracles that is such as give life The words of Paul therfore are not to be understood absolutely of the Law but as it was Act. 7 38. Lev. 18 5. Ezek. 20. 13. Neh. 9. 29. separated from Christ and the Gospell of men who did rest in the Law and sought to be justified by it whereas Christ was the end of the Law which the Jewes not perceiving they erred from the truth and perverted the true sence and scope of the Law For the ministery of Moses as it is referred to the mind and counsell of the Lord is bright and illustrious but the carnall people could not behold that brightnesse and therefore the Law is vailed to the carnall Jew that he cannot behold the light that shineth therein Even unto this day when Moses is read the vaile 2 Cor. 3. 15 16. is upon their heart Neverthelesse when it shall turne unto the Lord the vaile shall be taken away That is when Israel shall be turned unto the Lord the vaile shall be taken away that in the law it selfe they may see Christ whom now being blind by reason of their indurate mind they could not fee. For there was a double vaile drawne over their eyes the first of hatred against Christ the second of the Law it selfe in which Christ was revealed but not so clearely as in the Gospell which double vaile shall be taken Isa 25. 7. Rom. 4. 15. 3. 20. 7 9. away when they shall be converted unto Christ The Law worketh wrath and discovereth sinne yea reviveth it What the Apostle speaketh of the Law in these and other above rehearsed passages is to be understood of the whole Jewish pedagogie viz. the Law Morall and Ceremoniall as it was given by Moses And as here the Law is said to worke wrath and terrifie so Psal 19. 7 8 9. 119. 47. elsewhere it is said to cause the soule to returne to enlighten the eyes and rejoyce the heart Of necessity for the reconciliation of these sayings of the Prophet and Apostle in shew contrary it Beza in Rom. 2. 27. Calv. in 2 Cor. 3. 17. Col. 2. 13. The ceremonies are visible words preaching Christ and they preached our guile and wrath belonging unto us must be granted that the Law animated by Christ is pleasant and delightfull but as it is barely considered in opposition to Christ and to the Gospell as it exacteth perfect obedience but giveth no ability or power to performe what is required it woundeth terrifieth killeth and worketh wrath Of the Law there is a twofold use and consideration One as it is a rigid exactor of intire obedience and hand-writing against us for sinne and thus of it selfe barely considered it woundeth but healeth not it reviveth sinne but mortifieth it not The other as it pointeth to Christ in whom Salvation is to be found and directeth how to walke in all well-pleasing before the Lord and thus it is an easy yoke The Law considered without Christ woundeth killeth and reviveth sinne by reason of our Corruption But the Law considered in Christ and as it
be thinke themselves of their evill doings confesse their iniquities and turne unto the Lord. The frequent and earnest exhortations of the Prophets made to backsliding and rebellious Israel that she should acknowledge her wickednesse and returne unto the Lord is a full Commentary of that which Jer. 3. 7 22. 4. 1 2. Ezek 18. 27 28 Ezek. 18 31 32. 33. 11 13. God required of them in this Covenant in case they should turne away from the holy Commandment The Lord protesteth by his Prophet Ezekiel that he hath no pleasure in the death of him that dieth but rather that he should repent and live and the same for substance he made knowne to Israel in the Covenant which he stroke with them sc that if they transgresse and goe astray he doth admit will accept and approve nay command their unfained repentance and comming home unto the Lord that they might live This question Why will ye die ye house of Israel is put forth to the people in Covenant and not indifferently to all and every man living It is manifestly spoken of the house of Israel whom God had spared notwithstanding their manifold and great provocations to whom he not only gave space of repentance but used meanes to bring them to repentance by sending Prophets unto them to admonish them of their sins to denounce the judgements of God against them for their impenitency and earnestly to exhort them to cast away their transgressions that they might live God then doth approve and command the returne of his people that have gone astray he waiteth for their amendment useth meanes to bring them to the knowledge of themselves is not wanting to them in any thing that in justice or promise he ought to doe for them but yet it is not his will effectually to bring every man to repentance whom he doth command to repent The Commandment of God shews what is our duty but not what God will worke in every man the commandment lieth upon them that be obstinate and rebellious but they have not grace to will their conversion or amendment Neverthelesse we must not thinke either that God doth dissemble or that he is the authour of mans impenitency for mans corruption pravity and wilfulnesse is the cause of his going on in evill and his impotency is not a meere infirmity which he doth bewaile but a stubbornesse which he doth foster and cherish by all means The condition of this Covenant in the sence afore-said is faith in the promised Messiah which is implied in the promise I will be thy God and commanded in the precept built upon it Thou shalt have me to be thy God For God is not the God of Israel but in and through the Mediatour neither can Israel take God to be their God but by faith in the Messiah In the Prophets we meet with no exhortations more common then these Trust in the Lord commit thy selfe unto the Lord rowle thy burden upon him leane upon the Lord but what the Prophets exhort-unto that is commanded in this expressure of the Covenant and trust in the Lord man a sinner cannot unlesse it be in and through a Mediatour Israel is commanded to seek the Lord and walk before him in all well-pleasing But without Heb 11. 6 7. Quod addit Apostolus nondum venisse fidem Gal. 3. 23. quamdâ—â— Dei po pulus sub legis custodia detinebatur id aliò spectat scil fides Apostolo eo loco est evaâ—ge lica fontis misericordiae Dei Rom. 3. 29. in Christi filij Mediatoris sanguine declaratio quam fidem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocat quippe revelationis Christi gradum excellentissimum eadem prorsus ratione qua Johan ajâ—â—at spiritum John 7. 39. Jer. 31. 33 34. 32. 33 34. quae comparatè tantum dicuntur non autem absolutè quasi haec nullo gradu jam tum contingerent faith it is impossible to please God For he that commeth to God must believe that God is and that he is the rewarder of them that diligently seeke him We cannot seeke God nor pray unto him without faith for to seek God is to trust in him But all men will confesse the Israelites were by Covenant bound to seeke God and pray unto him As Gideon Barak Sampson Jepthah David and Samuel through faith subdued Kingdomes wrought righteousnesse obtained promises c. So the faithfull and true Israelite by faith walked with God and became heire of the righteousnesse which is by faith As God is one who shall justifie the circumcision by faith and the uncircumcision through faith without question in the Covenant of Grace he taught the Circumcision to seek justification by faith and not by the works of the Law Neverthelesse herein God called for and his Israel was bound to yeeld obedience to all his Commandements Strict exact perfect obedience the Lord doth require so that the least failing must be acknowledged to be a sin uniforme and sincere obedience is so required that without it there can be no Salvation Perfect obedience is commanded that if a man will trust in his works to be justified thereby he must either bring that which is every way compleat or be cast in judgement Sincere obedience though imperfect is approved that the imperfection of their best works being covered and their transgressions graciously pardoned they might be accepted by faith in Christ who is the end of the Law as righteous unto eternall life This distinction was formerly propounded but now is more largely to be confirmed The Law requires perfect and exact obedience for secret faults even thoughts arising from corrupt nature before they attained Rom. 7. 7. full consent are therein condemned and he that trusteth in his works if he continue not in every thing that is written in the Gal. 3. 10. book of the Law to doe them he is accursed But to them that be in Covenant the Law was given with such moderation that sincere obedience was accepted of them though attended with Psal 19. 12 13. many imperfections as is cleare by that of the Psalmist who can understand his errours cleanse thou me from secret faults keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sinnes let them not have dominion over me then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression The godly Governours and people of Israel were well acquainted with the meaning of the Law and what obedience should be accepted at their hands And when 2 Kin. 23. 3. 2 Chro. 15. 12 13 14. Neh. 10. 29 30 31. they promised and bound themselves by Oath to walk in all the Statutes Judgements and Ordinances of the Lord or of the Law of Moses they did neither pervert the sense of the Law nor promise punctually to fulfill the Law in every jot and title Therefore they understood the tenour of the Law as it was given unto them to admit of upright unfained and true obedience the imperfection
that cleaveth unto their best works being graciously pardoned I have sworne and I will performe it that I will keepe thy righteous Psal 119. 106. judgements Did the Prophet think himself able punctually to fulfill the Law How will that stand with his Prayer Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living Psal 143. 2. be justified No but he knew sincere and willing obedience which he promised and would performe should be taken in good part And this is further apparent by the prayers of the faithfull Judge me O Lord for I have walked in mine integrity Remember Psal 26. 1 11. Isai 38. 3. Neh. 1. 5 9. Psal 25. 10. Dan. 9. 4. Jer. 31. 32. how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight It never came into the heart of these Worthies to conceit they had been able to justifie themselves before the barre of Gods justice in any particular action great or small as if it had been without all defect or staine being tried in the rigour of justice nor could their integrity ought availe them if no obedience did find acceptance with God but that which is every way compleat It is said of Josiah that he turned 2 Kin. 23. 25. to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soul and with all his might according to all the Law of Moses that he declined not to the right hand or to the left Of David that he kept the Commandements 2 King 21. 3. of God and his Statutes that he kept the Commandements of 1 Kin. 11. 34. 1 King 14. 8. 1 King 15. 5. God and followed him with all his heart to doe that only which was right in his eyes that he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord and turned not aside from any thing that he commanded him all the dayes of his life save only in the matter of Vriah the Hittite and 1 King 22. 43. of Jehoshaphat that he turned not aside from doing that which was right in the eyes of the Lord Of Asa that his heart was perfect before the 2 Chro. 15. 12. Lord all his dayes Of Asa and the people that they sought the Lord with all their heart and all their soule From these passages we cannot prove either that these servants of God did or that it is possible for men in this life to fulfill the Law exactly or that the Law is given with such moderation as that the imperfections which did cleave unto these and the best servants of God were no sinnes because in phrase of Scripture the words will not beare that weight it may be confuted by Text it selfe setting down severall imperfections even in them who are said not to have turned aside from the Commandements and it is directly contrary to divers other passages of holy writ But thence we may soundly gather that the Law as it was given to Israel doth admit and allow of sincere and unpartiall obedience though it be imperfect and answer not to that exactnesse which is required These words Doe this and live must not be interpreted as if they did promise life upon a condition of perfect obedience and for works done in such exactnesse as is required but they must be expounded Evangelically describing the subject capable of life eternall not the cause why life and salvation is conferred and by doing sincere uniforme unpartiall obedience not exact fulfilling of the Law in every title is to be understood Doe this and live what is it more then this If ye will obey my voice and doe my Commandements Psal 112. 1. ye shall be to me a peculiar treasure Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord and delighteth greatly in his Commandements Psal 106. 3. Blessed are they that keep judgement and he that doth righteousnesse at all times Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the Law of Psal 119. 1 2. the Lord. Blessed are they that keep his testimonies and that seek him with the whole heart Who so looketh into the perfect law of liberty Jam. 1. 25. and continueth therein he being not a forgetfull hearer but a doer of the worke this man shall be blessed in his deed To them who by patient Rom. 2. 7. continuance in well-doing seeke for glory and honour eternall life which passages are to be understood of sincere and upright walking and shew who are justified and to whom the promises of life pertaine but not why they are justified And in like manner that of the Apostle The doers of the Law are justified may be expounded Rom. 2. 13. Evangelically not of them that fulfill the Law which should be justified by their works but of them that soundly obey who are justified of grace by faith not for their works And hence it appeares what works the Apostle opposeth to faith in the matter of justification not only perfect works done by the strength of nature of which sort there be none at all but works commanded in the Law as it was given to Israel such as Abraham and David walked in after they were effectually called such as without whose presence faith it self could not be existent such as are necessary in the person justified these works are opposed to faith in the matter of justification not that faith can be without them but because they cannot be causes together with faith in Justification And of necessity if faith be opposite to works exactly perfect it must be opposite to them that are imperfect and stained in part that be impurely pure because the Covenant of Grace calleth for perfection though it accept sincerity and in all reason perfect righteousnesse should rather be accepted for righteousnesse unto life than that which is imperfect and falleth short of that which is required For the better administration of this state and nationall Covenant it pleased God to ordaine sutable Ordinances for the teaching and applying of this Covenant scil of Ministery and Priesthood The first of these the Apostle openeth setting down the state of the Gentile and Jew before Christ came compared both together and how both stood in comparison to the Church after Christ in regard of this Ordinance of teaching As the Gentile Gal. 3. 23 24 25. before Christ was a man constrained to live without a shelter the Jew at the same time is better provided for for he had the Law taught to cover his head in a storme that it be not too violent But we after Châ—ist dwell in well-grounded yea seiled roomes that we need not to feare the blowing beating or flowing in of the Sea raine or wind for we have the Ordinances of the Gospell The Gentiles before Christ ran wild like beggarly bruits without all schooling the Jew a great deale better for the time being he had a Schoole-master to teach and nourture him even
and the want of such learning was a smart rod to beate them Moses also brought in the Priest-hood as a setled ordinance for that present which for the persons were to succeed him The things which they had proper were two First to offer Sacrifices for the people and thereby to cleanse them from the breach of Ceremoniall commands put upon them by Moses to testifie their homage But the blood of those sacrifices was a tipe of Christs Heb. 9. 9. 10. 4. 9. 23. blood our true and unchangeable high Priest whereby the conscience is purged from the guilt of sinne and from all failings in the least and highest degree of morall obedience And though the carnall Jew saw it not in their sacrifices yet the spirituall which brought a right sence of sinne and fitting disposition both saw it and reached pardon in these sacrifices by faith in the blood of Christ tipified by them And hence we see in what respect the Gal. 3. 21. Heb. 8. 7. â—â— 13. Law is said to be weake and unable to give life to purge the conscience or pacifie the wrath of God because it was not the blood of Bulls or Goats but of Christ the immaculate Lamb of God who thorough the eternall Spirit offered up himselfe a sacrifice to the Father that did purge the conscience and bring in eternall redemption which was not shed but tipified under that Covenant though the spirituall seed by faith laid hold upon iâ— and were partakers of the benefits thereof Secondly It was the effect of this ordinance to offer up prayers to God for the people upon their Incense To runne into every particular in this kind were infinite The effect of this Covenant that it bringeth forth children but in some kind of bondage pressed and kept under with servitude For the heire so long as he is under Tutors and Governours differeth Gal. 4. 3 4. not from a servant though he be Lord of all The Jewes were children and heires but tutored and kept under with many Ceremoniall ordinances and observations as appendices to the Law expedient for that time and state But there is a twofold servitude one to damnation which shuts the sonnes of such disposition out of the Kingdome of Heaven which was figured by the bondage of Ismael and Hagar This the Covenant doth not beget in it selfe but in them that rejected Christ the soule of the Law and trusted in their workes to be justified thereby The other of sonnes which are held under the nourture of the Law and legall rites but rest not in them but by them are led unto Christ which abide still in the house and partake of the dignity of sons though under Tutours and this servitude is an effect of the Covenant thus administred Under this Covenant the naturall seed of Abraham bore the face of the Church and state and God had promised abundance of temporals and of spirituall a scantling But all under the outward administration of the Covenant were not in like manner partakers of the blessings promised in Covenant For some had their part in the temporall blessings only and the outward ordinances others were partakers of the spirituall blessings promised But whatsoever good thing any of them enjoyed either temporall or spirituall it was conferred upon them freely according to the Covenant of Grace and not for the dignity of their workes It is true the promise is conditionall if they obey they shall reape the good things of the Land but obedience was not a causall condition why they should inherit but consequent what they must doe when they should inherit the Land God would not that his people should live dissolutely in the promised Land but he gave them not that inheritance for their righteousnesse Certaine it is also that God did reward partiall obedience with temporall blessings as he spared some upon their temporary humiliation and fained repentance and he permitted some obstinate and rebellious to abide in the promised Land and take roote and prosper for a season but this he did of his free bounty that he might performe the Oath which he sware unto the Fathers So that herein there appeares no intexture of the Covenant of workes with the Covenant of Grace nor any moderation of the Law to the strength and power of nature for the obtaining of outward blessings But rather that God of his aboundant goodnesse is pleased freely to conferre outward blessings promised in Covenant upon some that did not cleave unto him unfainedly that he might make good his promise unto the spirituall seed which by word and oath he had confirmed unto the Fathers In this expression of the Covenant it pleased God to add unto the former another seal for confirmation of their faith sc the Passe-over which was a tipe of Exod. 12. 1 Cor. 5. 7. Christ the immaculate Lambe of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world ourtrue Passe-over who was sacrificed for us as well as a seale of their deliverance from the bondage of Egypt And the celebration of the Passeover was as a gratefull remembrance of their most powerfull and gracious deliverance from the fiery fornace and consequently of their possession of that good Land which the Lord had promised to give them so was it a testimony of their faith in the bloud of Christ whereby they were set free from the powers of darknesse and the curse of the Law and restored into spirituall liberty being made heires of the kingdome of heaven And from all this we may see wherein this expression of the Covenant doth exceed the former and wherein it differs from and fals short of the new Covenant of which in the latter end of the next Chapter CHAP. IX Of the Covenant that God made with David THis Covenant of Grace was further manifested to David to whom the Lord doth most aboundantly and familiarly make knowne the riches of his free-grace and love And is this O Lord the manner of men 2 Sam. 7. 19. Or as Junius readeth it and that after the manner of men O Lord God that is thou dealest familiarly with me as a man dealeth with man Amam idque secundum consuetudinem hominis seu hominum i ac si amicus cum amico ageret Sâ—hingler Huc adducit Chald. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Et hoc hic agendi moduâ— conveniens est filijs hominum q d. ita â—olet amicuâ— cum amico colloqui familiariter animi sui sententiam depromere Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Em. Sa. Lex hominis q d. sic mecum agiâ— ut solet hâ—mo cum amico 1 Chron. 17. 17. And thou hast provided for me according to the manner of men concerning this excellency O Lord God or thou hast provided for me this excellency according to the manner of men I see for I provide for for the Hebrews when they have not compound verbes doe use simple in their stead Pisc aspexeris me secundum
rationem hominis i humanam quoad hanc excellentiam Engl. according to the manner of high degree or great dignity Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Authour of this Covenant is the Lord Hab. 1. 12. Deut. 34. 4. Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 18. 30 37. Isa 26. 4. 1 Sam. 2. 2. Psal 18. 32. 28. 1. 2 Sam. 2â— 2 32. Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â— Sam. 23. 3. Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 al 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Sam. 22. 47. Isa 30. 29. The rocke of Israel Psal 8â— 26. The rock of Salvation Sept 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God the God of Israel the God that hath bound himselfe in Covenant unto Israel who doth watch over them walk in the midst amongst them is their shield and buckler and strong Tower of defence The rocke of Israel the everlasting rocke that is the mighty stable and immutable foundation and defence of the faithfull who flie unto him and trust in him So God is called the Rock of their Salvation Deut. 32. 15. Psalm 95. 1. Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the rocke of their strength Psal 62. 7 8. Psal 31. 3. Isa 17. 10. Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psalm 71. 3. Psal 31. 3. Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the rock of my heart Psal 72. 26. Sept. the God of my heart and besides him there is none other Isa 44. 8. a rock of refuge or affiance Psal 94. 22. Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 18. 3. Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rock and Redeemer are put together Psalm 19. 15. Rocke and Salvation Psal 62. 7. This Covenant was made in Christ and Christ is more clearly manifested in this breaking forth of the Covenant then in any of the former As first that he was God and man in one person the Son of David who should come of his loynes and yet Davids Psal 110. 1. Mat. 22. 42 45. Act. 2. 34. Lord. The Lord said unto my Lord sit thou on my right hand untill I make thine enemies my foot-stoole Then in respect of his humiliation and glorification his sufferings and exaltation Thou wilt not leave my soul in grave nor suffer thine holy one to Psal 16. 10. Act. 2. 26 27. 13. 36 37. Psa 8. 6. 22. 1 Heb. 2. 7 9. Psal 110. 1. see corruption Thou hast made him for a little inferiour to the Angels sc as concerning his sufferings Thou hast crowned him with glory and honour Sit thou on my right hand untill I make thine enemies thy foot-stoole Also in respect of his offices that he should be both King and Priest a King to rule and governe his elect to bridle and subdue his enemies I will declare the decree Psal 2. 5 6 7. Heb. 1. 5. Act. 13. 32 33. Psal 110. 2. the Lord hath said unto me thou art my Son I will set my King upon my holy hill of Syon Rule thou in the midst of thine enemies A Priest after the order of Melchisedech confirmed by oath annointed with the oyle of gladnesse The Lord hath sworn and will Psal 110. 4. Heb. 5. 8. 7. 1â— Ps 45. 7. not repent thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech God even thy God hath annointed thee with the oyle of gladness above thy fellows that is above all Christians who are thy fellows consorts and partners in the annointing To offer up himselfe once for all a sweet smelling Sacrifice unto the Father for the sins of his people Sacrifice and burnt-offering thou Psal 40. 7 8. Exod. 21. 6. wouldst not have but mine eare hast thou boared or digged open that is thou hast made me obedient to thy voice or mine eare hast thou boared as thy servant for ever The Septuagint to make the sence plainer say but a body hast thou fitted to me or prepared me meaning that his body was ordained and fitted to be a Sacrifice for the sins of the world when other legall Sacrifices Heb. 10. 5 10. were refused as unprofitable Loe I come or am come scil into the world to give my self a Sacrifice for sin In the volume Heb. 10 10. Joh. 6. 38. Psal 2. 8. or role of thy booke it is written of me that I should doe thy will by the which will we are sanctified even by the offering of the body of Jesus once In respect of his kingdome power glory dignity dominion and rule or government Aske of me and I will Psal 72. 8 11. givethee the Heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost Psal 89. 30 37 38. parts of the earth for thy possession He shall have dominion from Sea to Sea and from the River unto the ends of the Land All Kings shall worship him all Nations shall doe him service His seed shall be for ever and his throne as the Sun before me As the Moon it shall be established for ever And as a faithfull witnesse Isa 53. 10. Heb. 2. 13. Ps 22. 23. in heaven His seed will I establish for ever that is Christians borne of God which are called Christs seed and children as Christ is called the everlasting Father Thou hast ascended up on high Isa 9. 6. Psa 68. 18. Eph. 4. 8 9. thou hast led captivity captive thou hast taken gifts for men that is thou hast given and distributed gifts among men which are the Ministers of the Gospell given for the good of the Church Ps 89. 34 35 36. 2 Sam. 7. 28. Thou hast told this goodnesse unto thy servant Psal 89. 24. My truth also and my mercie shall be with him Ps 132. 11. The Lord sware unto David in truth Ps 22. 1. This Covenant the Lord made of his rich mercy and grace which he confirmed by Oath My mercy I will not make frustrate from with him nor deale falsly against my faithfullnesse I will not profane my Covenant nor alter that which is gone out of my lips Once have I sworne by my holinesse if I lie unto David Once have I sworne as God spake once Psal 62. 11. that is unchangeably for an oath cannot be revoked there is no danger of inconstancy David himselfe was a type and did beare the person of Christ and many things spoken of David were more properly fulfilled in Christ the person typified then in David as My God my God why hast thou forsakâ—n me They parted my Mat. 27. 46. Psal 22. 18 19. Joh. 19. 2â— 24. Ps 41. 9. Joh. 13. 18. Ps 69. 21. Job 29. 28 2â— garments among them and for my coat they cast lots They pierced my hands and my feet He that eat bread at my table hath lift up the heel against me The things promised in this Covenant particularly above those that were mentioned in the former breakings forth thereof are 1. That God would be with him whethersoever he went and 2 Sam. 7. 9. Psal 89. 22 23. make his way prosperous and cut off all his enemies
Behold the dayes come saith the Lord that they shall no more say The Jer. 23. 7 8. and 16. 14 15. Lord liveth which brought up the children of Israel out of the Land of Egypt But the Lord liveth which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the North Countrey and from all Countries whither I had driven them and they shall dwell in their own Land In respect of this late and new blessing vouchsafed the Covenant that God made with his people now brought back and planted in their own Land may be called New but in respect of the Author matter forme end effects and meanes of administration teaching and applying it was one with the former Neverthelesse the Covenant which God made with his inheritance upon their delivery from the North Countrey did exceed the former which he had made with their Fathers when he brought them out of Egypt in divers respects First the Mediatour in and through whom this Covenant was made or promised is more plainly revealed both in respect of his person humiliation resurrection place of his birth time of his comming kingly office and manifest tokens whereby he should be knowne then in the former expressions Behold the dayes come saith the Lord that I will raise unto David a righteous branch Jer. 23. 5 6. and 33. 14 15. Isai 40. 2. Zech. 3. 8. and a King shall raigne and prosper and shall execute judgement and justice in the earth In his dayes Judah shall be saved and Israel shall dwell safely and this is his name whereby he shall be called The Lord our righteousnesse Surely he hath borne our griefes and Isai 53. 4. carried our sorrowes yet we did esteeme him stricken smitten of God and afflicted but he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him he ver 10. hath put him to griefe when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong his dayes and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand He shall see the travell of his soul ver 11. and shall be satisfied by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for he shall beare their iniquities But thou Bethlehem Mich. 5. 2. Matth. 2. 6. Ephratah though thou be little among the thousands of Judah yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel whose goings forth have been from of old from everlasting Seventy weekes Dan. 9. 24. are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy City to finish the transgression and to make an end of sinnes and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in everlasting righteousnesse and to seale up the vision and prophesie and to anoint the most holy Rejoyce greatly O Zech. 9. 9. daughter of Zion shout O daughter of Jerusalem behold thy King commeth unto thee he is just and having Salvation lowly and riding upon an Asse and upon a Colt the foale of an Asse In the Promise of this Covenant these and the like descriptions we have of the promised Messiah by whom the Salvation of the Church is wrought and in whom all the Promises of God are established Secondly Spirituall benefits and the graces of the Spirit were more plentifully bestowed upon the Church under this Covenant then formerly For thus the promise runneth I will set mine Jer. 24. 6 7. eyes upon them for good and I will bring them againe to this Land and I will build them and not pull them downe and I will plant them and not pluck them up And I will give them an heart to know me that I am the Lord and they shall be my people and I will be their God for they shall returne unto me with their whole heart Then shall ye call upon me and ye shall goe and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you And ye shall seeke me and find me when ye shall search for me with all Jer. 29. 12 13. your heart And I will cause him to draw neere and he shall approach unto me for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me saith the Lord They shall come with weeping and with supplications Jer. 30. 20 21. Jer. 31. 9. will I leade them I will cause them to walke by the rivers of waters in a straight way wherein they shall not stumble for I am a Father to Israel and Ephraim is my first born Therefore they shall come and sing ver 12. in the height of Zion and they shall flow together to the goodnesse of the Lord for wheat and for wine and for oile and for the young of the flock and of the herd and their soule shall be as a watered Garden and they shall not sorrow any more at all I will poure water upon him that is thirsty and flouds upon the dry ground I will poure my Spirit Isai 4â— 3 4 5. upon thy seed and my blessing upon thy off-spring And they shall spring up as among the grasse as the willowes by the water-courses One shall say I am the Lords and another shall call himselfe by the name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and surname himselfe by the name of Israel Thirdly in the very tenour and administration of the Covenant it selfe it did excell For this Covenant after it once began did continue without interruption untill it was perfected by the New Testament properly so called whereas the former Covenant was broken or did expire For during the time of the Babylonish Captivity neither Judah nor Israel had either wandering Tabernacle Jer. 23. 6 7. or standing Temple But in this Covenant God did so assist Zerubbabel in the building of the Temple that he brought forth Zach. 4. 7. ver 9. the head stone thereof with shoutings crying Grace Grace unto it He laid the foundation of the house and his hands also finished it and the Lord so preserved it that it continued untill Christ taking our nature upon him came and dwelt amongst his people I will shake all Nations and the desire of all Nations shall come Hag. 2. 7 8 9. and I will fill this house with glory saith the Lord of Hosts The silver is mine and the gold is mine saith the Lord of Hosts The glory of this latter house shall be greater then of the former saith the Lord of Hosts and in this place will I give peace saith the Lord of Hosts And so we commonly find the promise of calling the Gentiles and bringing them into the sheep-fold of Jesus Jer. 16. 19. Christ is commonly annexed to this Covenant O Lord my strength and my fortresse and my refuge in the day of affliction The Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth and
Jer. 32. 37 38 39. shall say surely our Fathers have inherited lies vanity and things wherein there is no profit Behold I will gather them out of all Countries whether I have driven them in mine anger and Ezek. 11. 17 18 19. Eze. 20. 40 41 42 43. Lam. 4. 22. Thy punishment O daughter of Zion is finished he will not adde to give thee to be carried away scil after thou shalt return into thy Country out of present Captivity in my fury and in great wrath and I will bring them againe into this place and I will cause them to dwell safely And they shall be my people and I will be their God And I will give them one heart and one way that they may feare me for ever for the good of them and of their children after them And I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turne away from them to doe them good but I will put my feare into their hearts that they shall not depart from me And in these respects this Covenant which pertained to the old Testament might be called an inchoation of the new because the old ordinances distilling grace in some measure into the whole Covenant were to continue untill Christ should be incarnate and erect a new Tabernacle which should stand and continue for ever when a new people should be added to the Lord and the old ordinances because of their weaknesse being taken downe a new forme should be set up to abide for ever And from all this we may briefly observe in what accidents the old and new Testament differ one from another when for substance they be one and the same They both flow from the free-grace and mercy of God looking at poore sinners in Jesus Christ They have both one common matter the obedience of Heb. 5 8. Act. 3. 19 Eph. 1. 14. faith required and life everlasting and all secondary good things promised by the imputation of the righteousnesse of faith and free adoption in Jesus Christ They have both one object Jesus Christ who being promised to the Fathers in propheticall Scriptures God hath in due time exhibited under the Gospel They have both one generall end viz. the praise of the glorious grace of God in Jesus Christ Both Covenants are struck with man-kind as invested in one and the same reall and formall consideration whither before or after Christ viz. with sinners and those which worke not but beleeve in him that justifieth the ungodly In both the same spirit sealed up the truth of the Covenants to all under Covenant for seeing the adoption and inheritance in some measure belonged to the Fathers in the old Testament the earnest of that inheritance cannot be denied them But the new Covenant doth in many things out-strip the old which do nothing derogate from their substantiall and reall unity and agreement First In the old Testament the Lord did proclaime himself to be mercifull and gracious slow to anger aboundant in goodnesse and truth which he confirmed by great and wonderfull deliverances of his people out of Egypt and Babylon but yet at first he gave his Law with signes of Majesty glory and terrour yea of anger and displeasure against sin and wickednesse But the new Exod. 19. 18. Heb. 12. 21 22 23. Eph 2 17 18. 2 Cor. 5. 17 18. Testament was given with manifest tokens of love favour and free mercy God being reconciled in the Son of his love and therein he hath revealed his superaboundant and transcendent love mercy and long suffering as shall be shewed hereafter Secondly In the old Testament Christ was knowne to be the seed of the woman the selected seed of Abraham his bloud and death typified in Moses his person and office humiliation and resurrection fore-told by the Prophets but all these were more obscure and darke to the Jewes but in the new Testament Joh. 1. 12 â—â— Rom. 1. 4. Gal. 3. 19. 2 Co. 1. 20 he is openly manifested to be the Son of God made unto us of God wisdom righteousnes sanctification and redemption to whom the promise was made and by whose love authority as the great Testator of heaven they are all made put forth ratified established Thirdly The commandments of the old Testament were many Heb. 7. 16. Col. 2. 14 15. of them carnall standing in ceremoniall observances and containing an hand-writing against them and the promises were many corporall as of an earthly inheritance so that by them their faith was to ascend up to spirituall and heavenly things and the spirituall promises were obscure in number fewer and such as were farre off But the commandments of the new Covenant are spirituall Mat. 6. 33. and the promises spirituall plainly revealed nigh at hand ratified by the comming of Christ particular earthly things are promised as an additament to them that seek the Kingdome of heaven and included in the spirituall Fourthly Moses was the Mediatour of the old Testament a Gal. 3. 19. typicall imperfect Mediatour as not a right middle person a Heb. 9. 15. 8. 8. 6. 12. 14. Mediatour in respect of the outward administration and that by the power and vertue of Christ but the force of that Covenant had foundation in Christ and it was in and through Christ that the federates were partakers of the good things promised But Christ the Mediatour of the new Covenant a true and perfect Mediatour a right middle person between God and man who hath revealed the Gospel satisfied revenging justice brought in everlasting righteousnesse who alone is able to remove the guilt of sin from the conscience repaire the lost image of God in his people bow their hearts to walk in obedience and procure acceptance to their service Fifthly The old Testament was confirmed with the bloud of Heb. 9. 18 19 20. Heb. 9 14. Mat. 26. 28. beasts because the typicall Mediatour was not Testator and so was not to die but in the new Testament the true and perfect Mediatour was also the Testator and so the Covenant was confirmed by his precious bloud Sixthly The Law was written in tables of stone yet so as it was Exod. 31. 18 Deut. 9. 10. Deut. 30. 6 11 12. 2 Cor. 3. 5. Jer. 31. 33. Heb. 8. 10. engraven in the tables of the heart though not in that plenty and abundance that afterward for under the old Testament God would have both letter and spirit but more letter and lesse spirit But the Gospel is written in the fleshie tables of the heart yet so as it is committed to writing for in the new Testament the Lord would have both letter and spirit but more spirit and lesse letter then in the old Testament Seventhly The old Covenant was made with one selected Nation though Proselites if any offered themselves might not be excluded but in the new Covenant the world in opposition to Mat. 28. 1â— Dan. 7. 14. the Jewish Nations all Nations
shall flourish The word of the Lord doth alwaies good to them that walke uprightly Micha 2. 7. God doth pronounce all good to them that live according to his Commandments instructions will sinke into such hearts the promises cheare and revive them by the doctrines they are made wise they increase in wisdome they grow Psal 73. 1. from one measure of grace and comfort to another God is good to Israel even to them that be of an upright heart and the word of God doth speake mercie peace quickning and doe good to the upright in heart The integrity of the upright shall guide and Prov. 11. 3. preserve them that is shall procure good direction from the Lord both for his service and for their own happinesse and make them tractable to follow it Contrary to this is the condition of the crooked and unstable who are not led by the word but over-ruled by their lusts and therefore misled by them to their undoing For thus standeth the opposition the integrity of the upright shall guide them in the way and so preserve them but the frowardnesse of the wicked will keepe them from the way and so destroy Isa 40. 4. 1 Sam. 12. 13. Psal 143. 10. â— them The path of the upright is even strait plaine lightsome good the next and shortest cut to heaven that can be I will teach you saith Samuel the good and the right way And the Saints pray Let thy good Spirit bring me into the Land of uprightnesse that is an even and plaine Land where my feet should not stumble Teach me thy way O Lord and leade me in a plain path Psal 27. 11. a way of uprightnesse that my foot tread not aside that I doe nothing unjustly to the dishonour of thy name or offence of mine adversaries God is both the Sun and Shield of the upright their buckler of defence and comfort in this life their crowne and glory in the life to come God saveth the upright in heart He is Psal 7. 10. Prov. 2. 7. Psal 25. 21. Psal 125. 4. Psal 97. 11. a Buckler to them that walke uprightly They may pray with confidence Let integrity and uprightnesse preserve me for I hope in thy word Doe good O Lord to them that be good to them that be upright in heart Light is sowne for the righteous and joy for the upright in heart Comfort is reserved and laid up in store for them though hidden for the present as seed in the ground which will spring and ripen This life is the seed time of an upright man the harvest of his comfort shall be in heaven neverthelesse some portion of that heavenly treasure the Lord doth impart unto him on earth Therefore the upright are called upon Psal 36. â—0 again and againe to rejoyce in the Lord at all times in all conditions to rejoyce heartily before him Shout for joy all ye that are upright in heart praise is comely for the upright All the upright Psal 32. 11. Psal 33. 1. Psal 64. 10. Psal 112. 4. in heart shall glory Vnto the upright there ariseth light in darknesse scil God gracious mercifull and righteous is his light joy and salvation or it ariseth from God mercifull gracious and righteous as some interpret it The secret of the Lord is with the Prov. 3. 31. upright that is his secret and hidden wisdome of attaining true happinesse They are of the Lords privy Councell his intimate and familiar friends whom he will instruct in the way that they Psal 15. 2. Psâ—l 140. 13. Isa 33. 14 15 16. should choose They shall abide in the Mountaine of his holinesse and dwell in his presence for evermore The upright shall dwell with the everlasting burning and not be consumed The Lord will astonish them with feares that give themselves to all manner of sinne and wickednesse but as for them that love and follow uprightnesse he communicateth himselfe graciously and familiarly unto them He stiles himselfe a consuming fire least his Majestie and power should be contemned but whosoever draw nigh unto him with a true and unfained desire to please him in all things they shall feele by the effects that his presence is most sweet and aimiable Psal 112. 2. Neither doth the blessing of God reach to the upright only but to their posterity The generation of the upright shall be blessed But as for the crooked and perverse it is not so with them for their sins are uncovered The froward is an abhomination to the Lord their hope shall perish they shall be cut off from the earth they shall be taken in their own naughtinesse and their end shall be accursed The effects of uprightnesse are many but specially these 1. An heavenly disposition of heart whereby we are affected to love all good and hate all evill truly according to the nature and degree thereof and to have respect universally not equally to every Commandment The high way of the upright is to depart Prov. 16. 17. from evill that is to depart from evill is the case-way of the upright in which they walke rightly fitly securely or in great safety The uprightnesse of David is thus described that he did according 1 King 9. 4. to all that the Lord commanded him and kept his Statutes and his Judgements that he did that which was right in the 1 King 15. 5. eyes of the Lord and turned not aside from any thing that he commanded him all the daies of his life Thus the uprightnesse of Zacharie Luk. 1. 6. and Elizabeth They walked in all the commandements and ordinances of the Lord blamelesse An honest heart mainly desires to please God in matters of justice and judgement the great and weighty matters of the Law for God desires mercy and not Hos 6. 6. 1 Sam. 15. 22. sacrifice and the knowledge of God more then burnt offerings and in the duties of his particular calling because every tree must beare his owne fruit and every man attend to his proper charge and in such duties as in respect of time and place be of greater importance because he must not be wanting to the opportunity but he takes care withall to be faithfull in every circumstance pin hoofe and naile These things ought ye to have done The upright Mat. 23. 23 2. â— mans assurance and resolution is this Then shall I not be confounded when I have respect to all thy commandments I have refrained Psal 119. 6. vers 101. my feet from every evill way that I may keepe thy word For they doe nothing with an upright heart that give themselves liberty to transgresse any one commandment If a man shall keepe Jam. 2. 10. the whole Law soil in outward and externall actions and yet offend in one point willingly and of indulgence so as by the Covenant of grace he shall be held a transgreslour he is guilty-of all Of frailty and weaknesse a man may and
no former age of the world but to these last times only as 2 Cor. 5. 17. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are made new And so a new song is a song wherein the name of God is celebrated for some new and admirable benefit of deliverance by the comming of Christ as Isa 42. 10. Sing unto the Lord a new song and his praise from the end of the earth Psal 96. 1. O sing unto the Lord a new song sing unto the Lord all the earth Rev. 5. 9. And they sung a new song saying Thou art worthy to take the booke Rev. 14. 3. And they sung as it were a new song before the throne and before the foure beasts Though now and then that is called a new song wherein the name of God is celebrated for some new benefit of deliverance at what time soever vouchsafed as Psal 40. 3. And he hath put a new song in my mouth even praise to our God Againe that is new which is perpetuall shall never wax old or vanish away Heb. 8. 13. In that he saith A new Covenant he hath made the first old Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away And in this sence may that of the Apostle 1 John 2. 8. well be understood Againe a new Commandement I write unto you which thing is true in him and in you In the Covenant of grace God promiseth to put a new spirit into his people Ezek. 11. 19. not new for the matter not for the inward forme or kind but the frame and fashion a new spirit Ezek. 18. 31. renewed in qualities not changed in substance And so the faithfull are said to put on the new man which after God is created in holinesse and righteousnesse Ephes 4. 24. Col. 3. 10. And in Christ neither Circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision Eph. 2. 15. but a new creature Gal 6. 15. that is a new man refined reformed and renewed by God in Christ Jesus And it may be the renewed soule is called the new man or new creature because it is noble beautifull fresh and vigorous never to wither or decay with age And whatsoever we must understand by the new heavens and the new earth promised Isai 65. 17. and 66. 22. Revel 21. 1. the title new seemeth to import the admirable excellencie and continuance thereof never to alter or decay but to remaine before the Lord. In all these respects the Covenant of Grace is fitly called the new Covenant or Testament Jer. 31. 31. Heb. 8. 8. 2 Cor. 3. 6. for it is divers from that which God made with the Fathers before Christ most necessary and excellent never to wax old or to decay By it a new light of the doctrine of the Gospell shined to the world it had new worship new adoration a new forme of the Church new witnesses new tables new Sacraments and Ordinances and these never to be abrogated or disanulled never to wax old Heb. 8. 13. and it was established after a new manner by the bloud of the Mediatour It is called a Covenant of peace an everlasâ—ing Covenant which shall not be removed the Covenant of my peace Ezek 36 27. and 34. 25. Isai 54. 10. and 55. 3. Heb. 13. 20. Isai 61. 8. It is called a Covenant and a Testament A Covenant in respect of the manner of agreement a Testament in respect of the manner of confirming A Covenant in respect of Heb. 9. 16. God a Testament in respect of Christ who being appointed of the Father Lord and Prince with full possession of all things necessary to Salvation died as Testatour and confirmed by his death the testamentary promise before made of obtaining the eternall inheritance by the remission of sinnes John the Baptist by the light of preaching was greater then the Prophets that had gone before him but properly he was not a Minister of the new Testament as it differed from the old wherefore a middle place is rightly assigned to him being the forerunner of Christ to prepare Matth. 11. 11. the way before him From the birth of Christ the things foretold in the old Testament pertaining to the constitution of the new began to be fulfilled and that first by his comming in the flesh afterwards by his administration and then by his death by whose death the old Testament was abolished and the new did succeed in the roome thereof The old Testament was abolished by the death of Christ in right but not in act For before the promulgation of that innovation by the sound of the Gospell they amongst the Jewes that did beleeve in Christ were true beleevers though they were zealous for the Law but after the doctrine Act. â—0 21. of grace was sufficiently published they that obstinately did cleave to the shadowes and Ceremonies of the Law did reject the promise and Covenant in Christ So that properly the Heb. 13. 10. beginning of the new Covenant is to be fetched from that time wherein Christ hath fulfilled all things which were shadowed of him in the Law or foretold in the Prophets that is after that Christ was corporally ascended into Heaven and had sent downe the holy Spirit in the visible shape of fiery tongues upon his Apostles Act. 2. 3 4. at the solemne feast of Pentecost For the summe of the Gospell or new Testament is this that the Ceremoniall Law is ceased and the use of the Law whereby we were kept in bondage untill faith was revealed abolished and that Christ being already crucified dead buried and received into Heaven remission of sinnes in his bloud is clearly plainly and openly propounded offered and given to all them that by true and lively faith doe beleeve that he is Christ the Lord and Saviour and that the Spirit of Adoption is sent into their hearts who by firme affiance and confidence doe rest in the Redeemer that being taught of God they stand not in need of the legall pedagogie Surely that doctrine concerning faith in Christ cannot strictly be called the Gospell which did take place the Mosaicall worship as yet in force and that by the approbation of Christ those things not being fullfilled as yet which were preached in the Gospell For the Gospell is a message of good tidings or things past which affect the heart with singular joy and chearefulnesse And as the old Covenant was not promulgated without great pompe upon Mount Sinai the people of Israel hearing and beholding and swearing unto it Exod. 19. 18. and 20. so it was meet that the New Testament should be published on a solemne set day in the assembly almost of all Natiâ—ns with great splendour and glory as it was on the feast day of Pentecost And before that time the doctrine concerning faith was of that sort that men were rather called to the future Kingdome of God then commanded to rest in the present state of things
John the Baptist put over his hearers to Christ Joh. 1. 26 27. Luke 3. 16. Mark 1. 7 8. Matth. 3. 11 12. Christ invites men to the Kingdome of Heaven that is the Evangelicall Government of the Church as future at hand but not yet present Matth. 4. 17. Mark 1. 15. Nay after he was risen from the dead although he professe openly and plainly to his Disciples that all power was given unto him in Heaven and earth and he command them to preach the Gospell to every creature Matth. 28. 18 19. yet he gives them a charge to tarry at Jerusalem to waite for the accomplishment of the promise concerning the solemne sending of the holy Ghost and to be endued with power from above Luk 24. 49. as if they were designed before but then to be inaugurated and by extraordinary gifts many hearing and beholding openly to be approved The dayes immediately following the death and resurrection of Christ were the dayes of the Churches widowhood wherein she sate for a while destiture and comfortlesse and barren having neither power to beare nor to bring forth children But within ten dayes after Christ the Lord the Bridegroome of the Church had ascended from earth to Heaven in glory the holy Ghost came downe upon the Apostles in visible shape in token that Christs Church was now betrothed unto him and had received strength to conceive and bring forth and breasts replenished with plenty of Milk to nourish and feed her children This was as the Solemnization of the Marriage and then did the barren begin to rejoyce that she should be the mother of many children From this time properly the New Testament tooke its beginning The nature of this Testament stands principally in three things 1. In the kinde of Doctrine plaine full and meerly Evangelicall 2. In freedome from the curse of the Law and freedome from Legall Rites 3. In the amplitude and enlargement of the new Church throughout all Nations of the world It may be described the free Covenant which God of his rich grace in Jesus Christ incarnate crucified dead buried raised up to life and ascended into Heaven hath made and plainly revealed unto the world of Jew and Gentile promising to be their God and Father by right of Redemption and Christ to be their Saviour to pardon their sinne heale their nature adopt them to be his Sonnes protect them from all evill that may hurt furnish them with all needfull good things spirituall and temporall and crown them with everlasting glory in the world to come if they repent of their iniquities beleeve in Christ and through or by Christ in him and walk before him in sincere constant and conscionable obedience which he doth inwardly sease by the witnesse of the holy Spirit who is the earnest of their inheritance in the hearts of the faithfull and ratifie and confirme by outward seales universall plain easie and perpetuall The Author of this Covenant is God in Jesus Christ for none can make these promises but God none can make them good but his Highnesse Therefore the Lord doth evermore challenge this unto himself that he is the maker of the Covenant And as it is Jer. 31. 1 31 32 33. called our Covenant in respect of the conditions required Zech. 9. 11. So it is called the Lords Covenant because he hath made and will establish it If ye can break my Covenant of the day and my Covenant of the night c. Then may also my Covenant be broken Jer. 33. 20 21. with David my servant Christ also as Mediatour is both the foundation and Author of this Covenant as he is appointed of the Father Lord and King advanced at the right hand of God to give repentance and remission of sinnes unto Israel and as Testatour Heb. 9. 16. he hath confirmed the Covenant by his death But of this in the next Chapters God is both the Author of this Covenant and one partie confederate Fathers we know seldome frame Indentures thereby to bind themselves what they will doe for their children if they will be obedient but by right of Fatherhood they challenge of them their best service Lords and great personages seldome indent with their free servants what preferment they shall expect after some terme of service and attendance but if they look for reward they must stand at their courtesie But our Lord and Master to whom we owe our selves by right of Creation who might take advantage against us for former disobedience is content to undertake and indent with us and by Indenture to bind himself to bestow great things and incomprehensible upon us if we will accept his kindnesse and bind our selves unto him in willing and sincere obedience If you demand a reason of this dealing none can be given but the meere grace and rich mercy and love of God Thus saith the Ezek. 36. 22. Lord God I doe not this for your sakes O house of Israel but for mine holy Names sake I will cause you to passe under the rod and I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant c. And ye shall know Ezek. 20. 37. that I am the Lord when I shall bring you into the Land of Israel c. And there ye shall remember your wayes and all your doings wherein 42. 43. you have been defiled and ye shall lothe your selves in your own sight for all your evils that you have committed And ye shall know that I am the Lord when I have wrought with you for my Names sake not according to your wicked wayes nor according to your corrupt doings Man can doe nothing of himself to procure his spirituall good In spirituall things it fareth with him much what as with a child new borne into the world which being naked can neither provide cloathes nor being provided and laid by him can put them on for man destitute of all spirituall goodnesse can neither move to helpe himself untill it be freely bestowed nor manage and wield it well when it is of grace vouchsafed without direction and assistance from God And there is as little worth or dignity in man to move God to promise him help as there is ability in man to procure help There is nothing in man to move God to shew mercy but only misery which might be an occasion but can be no cause either why mercy is promised or salvation granted If man had not fallen from grace and state of Innocency God had never sent his Sonne to redeeme him nor shewed mercy reaching to the pardon and covering of his iniquity If he had not lost himself Christ had never come to find and restore him if he had not wounded himself he had not been healed and repaired of grace Man then is a subject on whom God bestowes grace and in whom he works it and his mâ—sery an occasion that the Lord took of manifesting his mercy in succouring and lifting him up out of that distresse but the free
grace and love of God is the sole cause of what the Lord hath promised in this new Covenant and doth give according to promise And though the old and new Covenant be of the same nature and from the same fountaine yet the new Covenant is preferred above the old as farre as Sunne-light before Torch light in this that God who makes the Covenant hath more fully manifested the riches of his grace and superaboundant love in Jesus Christ the brightnesse of his glory and engraven forme of his person to the federates of the new Testament In the old Covenant the Lord had made it knowne that he was mercifull and gracious slow to anger aboundant in goodnesse But in the new Covenant he doth most familiarly reveale himself to be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus and in him the Father of the faithfull which most sweet and pleasant name doth breathe out unspeakable love and tendernesse Again though the ancient federates had some knowledge of Gods Attributes as an introduction to the Covenant of Grace yet they never knew that transcendency of Gods love which is brought to light in the new mentioned in these and such like passages of Scripture Behold what manner of love the Father hath 1 Joh. â— 1. bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sonnes of God God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Sonne that whosoever Joh. 3. 16. beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life He spared Rom. 8. 3â— not his own Sonne but delivered him up for us all how shall he not with him freely give us all things Who will have all men to be saved and to come unto the knowledge of the truth For there is one God 1 Tim. â— 4 5. and one Mediatour betweene God and man the man Christ Jesus They that seek to stretch this speech of the Apostle to the furthest doe yet confesse it is spoken of the times of the Gospell and that appeareth evidently by the reason of the Apostle confirming that saying that God will that all men be saved from this that God is the God of all men by Covenant and Christ the Mediatour of all men in Covenant and by the Gospell the Word of truth the saving truth of God was brought unto all in Covenant Besides in the old Testament the Doctrine of the Trinity of persons in the unity of the God head was more obscurely taught but in the new Testament we are clearely and most comfortably assured that the Father Son and holy Ghost do sweetly conspire to perfect the Salvation of the Faithfull and confirme unto them the promises of the Covenant There be three that beare record in 1 Joh. 5. 7. Heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost and these three are one Goe ye therefore and teach all Nations baptizing them into the Matth. â—8 19. Name of the Father and of the Sonne and of the holy Ghost If in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word must stand why should a Christian question or doubt of the promises of mercy made in the Covenant assured unto him by the Father Sonne and holy Ghost God the Father promiseth that in his only begotten Sonne he will be a mercifull Father to all Believers that he will give him to them for a Redeemer accept his satisfaction for them give them his Spirit and bestow upon them righteousnesse and salvation The Sonne doth promise that he will be Redeemer of the faithfull by doctrine merit and efficacy that he will deliver them from the power of Satan bring them into perpetuall favour with God wash them from all the filthinesse of their sins and be unto them as he is made of the Father Wisedome Righteousnesse Sanctification and Redemption The holy Ghost doth promise that being redeemed by the bloud of Christ by the presence of his grace he will cleanse them from all inherent sinne and repaire the Image of God in them leade them into all truth and holinesse inable them to cry Abba Father seale them for the Lords and abide with them by his grace and comfort as an earnest of the inheritance untill the redemption of the purchased possession This Covenant was stricken with all Nations or the world in opposition to the Jewish Nation for now the promise made Gal. 3. 8. to Abraham was fulfilled In thee shall all Nations of the earth be blessed now the prophecies touching the calling of the Gentiles Isai 44. 6 and bringing them to the Sheep-fold of Christ were accomplished now the Apostles were sent forth to preach the Gospell to Matth. 28. 19. Mar. 16. 13. Rom. 1. 16. Col. 1. 6 23. Act 10. 45. every creature and God gave such a blessing unto the Word that by their preaching a great part of the habitable world was converted unto the faith Now upon the Gentiles was powred out also the gift of the holy Ghost Christ having broken down the partition wall betwixt Jew and Gentile and abolished in his flesh the enmity even the Eph. 2. 14 15. law of Commandements contained in Ordinances for to make in himselfe of twaine one new man so making peace The Covenant of promise was first made with Adam and his posterity not with him as the common parent of all mankind and so with every man that should come of his loines howsoever in all generations but with Adam as a beleever and his posterity untill by wilfull departure from the faith they should discovenant themselves and those that did proceed from them In like manner it was made with the Patriarchs with Noah and his posterity then with Abraham and his family afterwards with one selected Nation but under the Gospell all Nations are brought into the bond of the Covenant All nations I say but not every one in every nation nor every nation in all periods of that time For many nations have lived we know for a long time in infidelity without the Gospell without God in the world aliens from the Common-wealth of Isâ—ael and strangers from the Covenant of Grace And we find the Apostles to make a manifest 2 Cor. 6. 14 17. difference betwixt the people of God and unbelievers so that all in their dayes were not admitted into Covenant though the Gospell was preached unto them For they that be in Covenant are in phrase of Scripture the people of God that is such with whom God hath contracted Covenant and who in like manner have sworne unto the words of the Covenant God stipulating and they accepting the condition God as an absolute Soveraigne hath right and authority over all men but in a certaine and peculiar reason they are called his people who receive his Commandement and acknowledge him to be their Lord and Saviour And these be of two sorts for God doth make his Covenant with some externally calling them by his Word and sealing them by his Sacraments and they by profession of faith
and receiving of the Sacraments oblige themselves to the condition required and thus all members of the visible Church be in Covenant With others God doth make his Covenant effectually writing his Law in their hearts by his holy Spirit and they freely and from the heart give up themselves unto the Lord in all things to be ruled and guided by him And thus God hath contracted Covenant with the faithfull only The first sort are the people of Rom. 2. 28. God outwardly or openly having all things externall and pertaining to the outward administration The second are the people of God inward or in secret whom certainly and distinctly the Lord only knoweth Experience hath confirmed it that in the dayes of the Gospell the Church of Christ hath sometimes been shut up within narrower bounds and limits sometimes it hath spread it selfe over the face of the earth more gloriously and so much was plentifully foretold in the Scriptures that such as lived in the times of that great apostasie and falling from the faith might not be offended at it What the state of Gods Church shall be in these latter dayes time will manifest more certainly then we can yet define but some Divines are of opinion that the bounds thereof shall extend further and the glory thereof be greater then ever heretofore And this is not improbable for when the Apoc. 11. 15. seventh Angel sounded there were great voices in heaven saying The Kingdomes of this world are become the Kingdomes of our Lord and of his Christ and he shall raigne for ever and ever which accordeth with that of Daniel Behold one like the Son of man came with the Dan. 7. 13 14. clouds of heaven and came to the Ancient of dayes and they brought him neere before him And there was given unto him dominion and glory and a Kingdome that all people nations and languages should serve him his dominion is an everlasting dominion which shall not passe away and his kingdome that which shall not be destroyed CHAP. II. Christ the Mediatour of the New Testament for whom he died and rose againe CHrist Jesus incarnate is the Mediatour of the new Testament a reall Mediatour a fit middle person betwixt God and man a Mediatour and Testatour both who hath confirmed the Testament with his bloud But seeing the Covenant is made in Christ and Christ died in some sort for them that be under the Covenant it will not be out of place first to shew for whom Christ died and rose again and then how Christ is the Mediatour of the New Testament and what is the exaltation and Prerogative of the new above the old Covenant in that respect Touching the first there be two main opinions of Divines The first sort hold that he died for all and every man with a purpose to save But in the explication of their Tenent they adde Corvin in Mol. cap. 28. Sect. 1. 4. 20. 1. That Christ died for all men considered in the comman lapse or fall but not as obstinate impenitent or unbelievers Christ died not say they for Cain and Judas as such or as they should perish nor for Abell and Peter as faithfull in respect of the impetration of Salvation but without difference for them considered Resp ad Epist Minist Walak pag. 51. Armin. Worst part Secunda necess Resp Synod declar sent remonst circa Art Sect. de morte Christi Thomson diatr. cap. 4. Corvin in Mol. cap. 27. Sect. 4. cap. 12. Sect. 25 26 27. in the common state and condition of the fall and sin 2. That Christ died for all men in respect of the impetration of Salvation but the application thereof is proper to believers 3. That Christ died not to bring all or any man actually to Salvation and make them partakers of righteousnesse and life but to purchase salvabilitie and reconciliation so farre as that God might and would salvajustitia deale with them upon termes of a better Covenant which might well stand allthough it should be applied to no man no man should be reconciled or saved by Christ God should have no Church on earth or Saint be crowned with glory in heaven 4. That Christ hath purchased salvabilitie for all men but faith and regeneration he hath merited for none because God is bound to give that which Christ hath merited of him although it be not desired or craved Exam. Censur Cap. 8. pag. 95. Cap. 7. pag. 87 Respons ad specul 11. 107. Other poâ—itions they hold which â—ang not together nor agree Exam. Cens with that which hath been mentioned as that God neither would nor could by right condemne any man for the sinne of Adam and that Originall sinne so called is properly neither sinne nor punishment And then if Christ died for mankind in the common lapse he died for them that never had sinned nor deserved punishment Againe they teach that all Infants whether of believing Corvin in Mol. cap. â—8 Sect. 13 14. or Infidell parents dying without actuall sinnes committed in their owne person are restord into the favour of God regenerated and saved and that because God hath taken all mankind into the grace of reconciliation and entred into a Covenant of grace Arm. Resp ad ad Art 13 14. with Adam and all his posterity But then Christ died for all mankind in respect of impetration and application both and by his death hath actually reconciled all mankinde unto God merited actuall regeneration for them and purchased Salvation if after they be possessors of these spirituall blessings they doe not fall from them and shake them off by impenitency and infidelity For Adam and Eve excepted mankind cannot be considered in the Armin in Perk. pag. 4. common lapse but as infants only Further they affirme that Infants have refused grace in their parents grandfathers ancestors by which act they have deserved to be forsaken of God which how it can stand with their generall position or that last mentioned I cannot conceive Lastly they teach that Christ died for the impenitent and unbelievers for thus they reason If Christ died for all whom he came to save and came to save unbelievers as his words are I came not to judge but to save then he died for unbelievers How they accord these things I cannot finde but if we take things as they lay them downe it will plainely follow that Christ died for all mankind in respect of impetration only and that he died for them in respect of impetration and application both that he hath not actually reconciled them unto God and that he hath purchased actuall reconciliation that he died not for the impenitent or unbelievers in respect of impetration and that in respect of impetration only he died only for such And all this can hardly be reconciled with that they have in their Script Synod declar sent Rem circa Art 2 Gratia haec impetrata est peccatâ—ribus quatenus in communi
lapsus peccati statu alijsque peccatis excepta sola impenitentia considerantur c. Sicut fidelibus quatalibus fructus impetratae gratiae proprié obtingit ita infidelibus rebellibus qua talibus gratia impetrata non est c. pag. 312. The second sort of Divines distinguish the sufficiency and efficiency of Christs death In respect of the worth and greatnesse of the price he died for all men because it was sufficient for the redemption of every man in the world if they did repent and believe and God might without impeachment of justice have offered Salvation to every man in the world upon that condition if it had been his pleasure In the efficiency as every man or any man hath fruit by the death of Christ so Christ died for him But this is not of one kind some fruit is common to every man for as Christ is Lord of all things in heaven and earth even the earthly blessings which infidels injoy may be tearmed fruits of Christs death Others proper to the members of the visible Church and common to them as to be called by the word injoy the Ordinances of grace live under the Covenant partake of some graces that come from Christ which through their fault be not saving and in this sence Christ died for all that be under the Covenant But other fruits of Christs death according to the will of God and intention of Christ as Mediatour be peculiar to the sheep of Christ his brethren them that be given unto him of the Father as faith unfained regeneration pardon of sinne adoption c. and so they hold Christ died efficiently for his people only in this sence namely so as to bring them effectually to faith grace and glory Now let us come to examine what the Scriptures teach in this particular The Apostle writeth expressely that by the grace of Heb. 2. 9. God Christ tasted of death for all men or distributively for every man Some referre this to the sufficiency of Christs death but all men cannot be referred to man-kinde considered in the common masse or lapse for the words must be understood of the death of Christ as it was suffered in time and not as it was decreed of God and of men considered as at that time But at what time Christ suffered mankind could not be considered as in the transgression of our first Parents The Jewes were of opinion that Christ the Messiah was promised a Saviour to them only How to impetrate Salvation No but to be applied as in Covenant Now to beate downe their pride the Apostle saith Christ tasted of death for all sc both Jew and Gentile who stood in relation by virtue of the Covenant as the Jewes did So that the Apostle speakes of the application of Christs death which is not absolutely common to all and every man in the world and by every man is meant every man who heareth receiveth and is partaker of the fruit and benefit of Christs death offered in the word of reconciliation every man who is under the new Covenant as it is propounded of God in the Gospell and accepted of them But every man under the new Covenant as he is under the Covenant is partaker of the fruit benefit of Christs death That the passage is to be understood of them that apply and possesse the fruit of his death is manifest by divers reasons from the verses precedent and subsequent The world to come verse 5. may well be that all or every man for whom Christ tasted death but that world to come is that happy age which the Prophets did foretell should begin at the comming of Christ whose accomplishment or fulfilling we expect as yet Beza an not in Heb. 2. 5. Corvin in Mal. cap. 29. § 1. Heb. 2. 10 11. 13 Isa 53. 10. Heb. 2. 16. They for whom Christ died are in the same Chapter described to be one that is of the same nature and spirituall condition with Christ to be his brethren such as trust in God the children of God given unto Jesus Christ the generation or posterity of Christ as the Prophet speaketh whom Christ tooke by the hand and lifted up from their fall the seed of Abraham But these things agree to them only that possesse the fruits and benefits of Christ for whom he died by way of application If the maintainers of universall redemption consider their owne grounds it will be hard to fit this Text to their purpose or rather from them the former exposition may be confirmed For either by all men they must understand mankind in the common lapse as fallen in Adam and then Christ by his death hath restored them into the favour of God they stand actually reconciled they be regenerated and if they die before by actuall sinne committed in their owne person they fall from that estate are undoubtedly saved or they must understand all men considered as obstinate impenitent rebellious unbelievers And then Christ died for all and every man as obstinate impenitent and unbelievers which I cannot find that any of them hath or dare affirme or by all men they must understand all beleevers who apply and possesse the benefits of Christs death which is that we affirme They say how truly I dispute not his dominion over all men that they are bound to obey him and live unto him is grounded upon his dying for every one But if that be granted is it not necessary that his death should be applied to every one in some sort at least made knowne unto them in the word of life For men are bound to obey and live unto Christ as they will grant not because he hath impetrated righteousnesse and salvabilitie but because he hath entred into Covenant with them made knowne unto them the way of life imparted unto them his blessings and they have accepted of the condition and received him to be their Saviour And these words By the grace of God I should thinke import more to them then that velleity or common mercy or generall affection of doing good which Armin. and Corvin make naturall and as they teach God beareth towards them that he hateth Corvin in Molin cap. 29. Sect. 2. which was the cause why he gave Christ to die for all men even that free grace and love whereby he quickens them that were dead in trespasses and saveth them that believe Ephes 2. 5. As for the particle All or every one examples are usuall in Scripture where it is used with fit limitation though neither all precisely nor the most part be signified and that confessed by all sides But what need paralell places to prove it may be when the circumstances of the text shew it must be limited and they that most presse universall redemption are enforced to acknowledge a limitation in this matter It is objected that the holy Ghost speaketh generally in the beginning of the Chapter What is man But how to frame any Heb.
2. 6. reason from those words to disprove the former limitation I see not For this word man designes the nature of man in generall but with relation to the person of Christ and is spoken of the nature of man as to be united to the person of Christ and alleadged by the Apostle to prove that the world to come is put in subjection unto him as man And if it be extended further then to Christ as man it must be restrained unto the faithfull to whom that which followeth may be applied by communication and fellowship with Christ Againe it is objected that Christs dominion over all is grounded on his death but if that be granted it is not necessary his death should be simply for all men For the Apostle speaks of Heb. 2. 6 7. Phil. 2. 9. Joh. 3. 35. Mat. 11. 27. Christs dominion not only over all men but over all things the Angels themselves not excepted but it was not requisite Christ should die for all things even for the Angels as they themselves confesse His power extendeth it selfe unto all creatures to whom he can command obedience at his pleasure and unlesse they performe it inflict punishment For he is made Lord of the world and all power is given unto him in heaven and earth Christ hath Soveraignty over all things and doth rule over all men the faithfull to life the unfaithfull to death Corvin in Molin cap. 12. § 26. This dominion of Christ stands well with reason is consonant to the Scripture but was not purchased by his death simply for them Lastly It will be said the Apostle threatneth punishment for not receiving or retaining Christ and exhorteth to care of it which argueth generall purchase or else such exhortations and threatnings would be without force Touching the thing it selfe it is freely acknowledged that the sufficiencie of Christs death and greatnesse of the price was such that God might salva justitia not only invite all man-kind to come unto Christ but also bring them unto faith and salvation by him if it had seemed good unto him in his infinite wisdome and the efficiencie of it so great that God doth seriously invite many that live in the visible Church to come unto Christ and bestow many spirituall gifts and graces upon them by their own fault unavaleable to whom he doth not give grace to repent and believe unfainedly But exhortations and threatnings argue not that generall purchase in question For the obstinate and rebellious they whose eyes are closed and hearts hardened least seeing they should see or hearing they should heare and be converted even they are exhorted to repent and threatned for their impenitencie but I have not found that the purchase was made absolutely for all such as such For some rebellious I can beleeve that Christ hath purchased not salvabilitie alone but faith regeneration pardon and salvation because it is written of Christ That he is ascended on high and hath led Psal 68. 18. Atque etiam rebelles captivâ—â— duxisti ut habitent eum Iâ—h Deo captivity captive and hath received gifts for men yea for the rebellious also that the Lord God might dwell among them or as Piscator renders it thou hast led captive the rebellious that they might dwell with the Lord God But the maintainers of universall redemption have not undertaken as yet to proove generall purchase for all and every obstinate rebellious and treacherous revolter from the Lord. In this place the objection is more vaine for the Apostle might well speake of the application and possession of the fruits of Christs death when he exhorteth them that had heard and received the word of truth to retaine and keepe that which they had heard Exhortations and threatnings both are usefull to them who have not received the truth for God is pleased by such means to worke what he doth exhort men unto and to them who have received the truth and doe possesse the benefits of Christs death that they might continue and persevere And may we not argue more probably that seeing they are exhorted to take heed to the things they had heard therefore salvation had been preached unto them and in some sort received by them God so Joh. 3. 16 17. loved the world as we reade in the Evangelist that he gave his only begotten sonne that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life For God sent not his Sonne into the world to condemn the world but that the world through him Joh. 1 â— 47. might be saved And I came not to judge the world but to save the world Here the motive from which the gift of Christ is derived is The particle Who is not ever distributive of the subject to which it is attributed See Revâ—l 2. 25 26. 2 Cor. 5. 15. common love The word World cannot be taken for the elect only for then it will be as if it had bin said God so loved the elect that he gave his only Sonne that whosoever of them believed in him should not perish The world that Christ came to save was that world into which he came and that comprehended both beleevers and unbelievers and in the same place it is divided into them that shall be saved and them that shall be damned and there should be no force of reasoning in the latter place if the world did not comprehend unbelievers under it Thus these passages are urged for universall redemption But the principall texts speake plainly Isa 54. 5. Deâ—â— totius terrae vocabitur Vt 1 Joh. 2. 2. Joh. 4. 42 Rupert Tuit in Joh. Mundum â—anè quem dilexit Deus humanum genus accipimâ—â— id est vivos mortuos mortuos scil qui venturum in fide expect averint vivos qui in illum sive ex Iudaeis five ex Gentibus credituri erant of the daies of grace when God sent his Sonne into the world and when according to the prophesies and promises made before the Gentiles were to be called to the faith added to the Church and received into Covenant And the world is taken communiter indefinitè for the world as it is opposed to the Jewish Nation alone not universaliter pro singulis for every man in the world of what time or age soever or of this time in speciall The sence then is In the fulnesse of time God manifested so great love unto the world of Jew and Gentile not of the Jew alone That he gave his only begotten Sonne and in the Ministery of the Gospel seriously invited them to beleeve and entered into Covenant to bestow life and happinesse upon condition of their unfained faith on Jesus Christ As God loved Israel whom he chose to be his peculiar people under the old Testament so in the times of grace he extended his love to the world of Jew and Gentile And as amongst the Jews God manifested so much love to the body of that Nation as to enter
into Covenant with them and vouchsafe unto them the meanes of grace but unto some he shewed more speciall love so as to call them effectually and make them heires of salvation In like manner in the last times or daies of the new Testament God manifested so much love to the world as it is opposed to the Jewish Nation as that in the ministery of the Gospell he entreated them to be reconciled and entered into a Covenant of peace with them but unto some he bare and manifested more peculiar love in that he called them effectually and made them heires of life Neverthelesse when these Texts be expounded of the daies of grace or times of the new Testament we must not conceive that all men now called Gentiles were in former ages of the Church utterly cast off and shut out of Covenant or that the gift of Christ to Jew and Gentile is so restrained to the daies of grace as that he was not given to the faithfull whether Jew or Gentile in all ages but that the transcendent love of God in giving his Sonne to die and in him receiving the world of Jew and Gentile into the new Covenant is peculiar specially after the distinction of Jew and Gentile to the times of the Gospel This might easily be confirmed both for the substance of matter and the sence of these passages out of their writings that be the stiffest maintainers of the point in hand See Vorst Parasc cap. 4. 7. Corv. in Mol. cap. 31. § 33. Exam. censur cap. 8. Vorst de Deo not ad disput 1. Now then let us compare their position and those texts together and see whether they consent or dissent one from another First The love wherewith God so loved man fallen as to give his Sonne to die I speake according to their opinion is common to all men an incompleate will and affection whereby God loved them as men or a volition and intention of being reconciled But the love mentioned in this text is a love speciall to some ages and some men not common to every man in all ages It was a speciall love whereby the Lord loved the Jewes as his peculiar treasure above all Nations of the earth in the time of the Law Deut. 7 6. 10. 14. 26. 6. 32. 8. 2 Sam. 7. 23. 1 King 8. 53. Psal 33. 12. 100. 3. 143. 5. And it is a speciall love not common to all ages much lesse to every man in every age whereby the Lord hath loved the world of the Gentiles in the daies of the Gospell to take them for his people And this love is true love though many pervert the grace of God to their owne destruction Secondly The world for which Christ died was man-kind considered as fallen in Adam for unbeliefe followeth the death of Christ cannot be precedent to it But here the world comprehends unbeleevers and impenitent in respect of their present state and not such only as may fall into unbelief and impenitencie even such impenitent and obstinate as the Scripture saith could not believe Joh. 12. 39. Thirdly The world for which Christ died as they teach doth comprehend every particular man of what estate or condition soever in what age of the world soever But the world in the text doth not comprehend all men of all ages nor every man of any age yet passed but the world as it is set against the Jewish Nation only not comprehending every particular man of the Jewes or Gentiles but so many and so considered as they give reason of that opposition Looke in what respects God is said to have chosen the Jewes to be his peculiar people in the time of the Law but now in times of the Gospell to love the world in opposition to that peculiar favour at that time manifested to them alone in that sence is the world of Jew and Gentile to be understood and so many comprehended under it Fourthly They say Christ died for the world in respect of impetration or acquisition of righteousnesse not of the application of his death But this world which God so loved was called by the Gospell and did enter into Covenant with God and God with them The world which Christ came to save was a world in Covenant and whereunto he preached peace and so the death of Christ was applied unto them by the word and Sacraments and received by them in respect of faith temporary and profession For when God enters into Covenant with a people and they accept the conditions and give up their names unto God they doe in a sort apply the death of Christ unto themselves and possesse some fruits and benefits thereof And therefore either these passages must be interpreted of Gods giving Christ to die for the world in a speciall manner or from them it may undeniably be concluded that he died not for all man-kind For that which in speciall love was given in peculiar manner to the world of Jew and Gentile in the times of the new Testament that is not the effect of common love given to all and every man in all ages but God of his speciall love to the world of Jew and Gentile in the daies of the new Testament gave Christ to die for them therefore of common love he did not give him to die for all man-kind of every age and condition And seeing God loved some and but some according to the true sence of these places so as to give Christ to die that whosoever believeth in him should not perish c. Yea some considered for the present in the state of impenitency unbelief and obstinacy and it may be given up unto a reprobate sence Deut. 9. 9. 32 28. whereas he cast off many Nations in former ages much more particular persons who never proceeded so farre continued so long Josh 24. 2. Psal 100 3. Isa 43. 8. 65. 1. Ezek. 16 3. in these sins as this world had done must we not of necessity acknowledge some free election or choice according to the good pleasure of God Certainly it cannot be concluded hence that Christ did equally lay down his life for all men without exception to purchase for them actuall reconciliation on Gods part It is here objected that this world doth comprehend many impenitent Synod deâ—ens sent Remonst circ Art 2 pag. 301. and unbelievers that shall not be saved and if Christ died for one that shall not be saved it followeth à pari that he died for all And it is true as many be externally in Covenant and have all out ward things common with the faithfull who be not true members of Jesus Christ so also this world opposed to the Jewish Nation called of God and admitted into Covenant doth comprehend many which in deed and truth be not lively members of Jesus Christ In like manner many indeed wicked men and ungodly living in the visible Church and under the externall Covenant are called the chosen
Gentiles in the place of the Jewes and is to be understood of the world opposed to the Jewish Nation That world concerning whom the Lord had spoken before to Abraham saying In thy seed shall all the Nations of Gen. 12. 3. and 18. 18. Psal 2. 8. and 22. 27 28. Isai 11. 9 10. Psal 72. 11. the earth be blessed That world which the Prophets foretold should be added to the Church and given to the Messiah This world I say which God hath promised to blesse and adde to the Kingdome of the Messiah he hath reconciled unto himselfe to wit as they are blessed in Abrahams seed actually and effectually This is the Priviledge of the New Testament that God was Synod ubi supra Illi hoc loco per vocem Mundi intelligantur ad quos sermo reconciliationis pertinet in Christ reconciling the world unto himselfe as is most apparent in the words next following and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation and by the sentence it self God was in Christ But what is proper to the times of the New Testament cannot be attributed to every man in the world even those that sate in darknesse and the shadow of death before the light did shine upon them The reconciliation here mentioned is actuall effectuall particular reconciliation purchased by Christ published by the Apostles to the world of Jew and Gentiles and received Meritum Christi subordinatur gratiae dilectionis generali ex ea enim fluit ordinatio hujus medii c. non enim ut vellet nostri misereri fecit Christus sed ut salva justitia nostri misereri posset Stegma pag. 54. Rom. 5. 9 10. by them in the Covenant of grace For it is explained by the non-imputation or remission of sinnes at least as one part or branch of reconciliation which is a transient act conferred in time and inferreth a change of state and condition in the partie justified or reconciled and of other reconciliation betwixt God and man the Scripture speaketh not And it is to be observed that the Apostle saith not Christ hath purchased that God is reconcileable or actually reconciled on his part as if before he were irreconcileable but God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself where the world is the subject or matter of reconciliation which is changed in respect of state or condition now received into actuall favour whereas heretofore it lay under wrath In another place the Apostle puts reconciliation by the death of the Sonne of God and justification by Christs bloud for the same where justification cannot be taken for possibility of justification but for actuall justification by faith in the bloud of Christ wherewith Salvation is joyned whereby we are acquitted from the guilt and punishment of sinne and so the justified or reconciled are opposed to sinners ungodly and enemies In respect of vers 6 8. our antecedent state we were enemies when In Scriptura ut saepè res dicitur quod paulò antè fuit ut coeci vident surdi aâ—diunt claudi ambulant Matth. 11. 5. esurientes qui prius miserè victitabant in solo sterili â—sal 107. 36. Joh. 9. 17. leprosus qui jam mundus est Matth. 26 6. Virgo quae jam nupta Matth. 10. 35. baculus qui est serpens Exod. 7. 11. publicanus qui est Christi discipulus Matth. 10. 3. discipulum Christi qui eum reliquit Joh. 6. 66 Sic contra saepè in sacris literis res describitur qualis â—utura est non qualis nunc est Ephes 5. 20. Ita Christi oves dicuntur qui tunc adhuc erant lupi Joh. 10. 16. Dei filii qui tum aâ—huc erant filii diaboli Joh. 11. 52. Tarn exercit l. 2. Job 3. 2. 561. reconciled to God by the death of his Son but by reconciliation we are received into grace and of enemies made friends and sons In these passages we cannot find reconciliation put for reconcileablenesse nor predicated of all the world nor all the enemies of God nor in any other Scripture For though all were enemies before reconciliation yet all enemies are not reconciled but they that be converted to the faith Thus we are taught in the word of truth to distinguish the state of the Gentiles living in their infidelity without God from the state of the Gentiles reconciled But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were farre off are made nigh by the bloud of Christ c. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the crosse having slaine the enmity thereby Eph. 2. 13 16. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works yet now are reconciled Col. 1. 21. Now scil the Messiah being exhibited they are reconciled and their sins pardoned the promise of mercy pertaining to them as well as to the Jewes when formerly abalienati à foedere promissionum they were not reconciled And when in the precedent verse he saith that it pleased the Father by him scil Christ to reconcile all things unto himselfe whether they be things in heaven or things in earth he speaks of actuall reconciliation not reconcileablenesse and all things must be limited as that signification of the word and scope of the place doth necessarily require The sentence is diversly interpreted some think it not absurd to extend it simply to all things without exception but especially to reasonable creatures Angels and men Others think it must necessarily be restrained to creatures of a certaine kind and interpret it of Angels and men reconciled one to another who were formerly separated by mans disobedience Others restraine it to the faithfull in heaven and earth and expound it of Vorst in Col. 1. 20. Sch Eph. 1. 10. the Church and men in Covenant who are received into favour and reconciled by the death of Christ laid hold on by faith But to interpret it simply of all men penitent impenitent believers infidels obstinate separated from God by their evill works is directly contrary to the Text and hath scarce a second Author No man is to be excluded from seeking the benefit of reconciliation but from the benefit it self the Apostle excludes them that be not in Covenant and in the state of grace to whom only this spirituall blessing doth pertaine And in the same manner this and the like words are to be limited in other places Eph. 1. 10. Rom. 11. 32. And this they must not deny if they would be at one with themselves for they say all men are under a new Covenant and received into favour and that pardon of sin is promised unto all that shall continue in that Covenant and not transgresse against it Arm. respon ad Art 13 14. so that to consummate happinesse there is need of continuance only in the state which evermore hath effectuall communication conjoyned And restitution into the state of grace and actuall reconciliation if they be not one thing they
be inseparable And this doth take away the objection which they raise from the words following And hath committed vers 19 20 unto us the word of reconciliation Now therefore we beseech you we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God For not to say the Apostle speakes to the Corinthians at that time beleevers and in the state of persons reconciled hath not God committed the word of reconciliation to the Ministers who are to beseech mankind actually restored into grace and admitted into the new Covenant to be reconciled The word of reconciliation is of use both to them that be not restored into grace that they might be called and to them that be reconciled that they might continue and be builded forward That passage of the Apostle 1 Joh. 2. 1 2. If any man sinne we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous And he is the propitiation for our sinne and not for ours only but also for the sinnes of the whole world is like to the former as all men confesse and hath the same answer For as Christ is our Advocate by office to plead our cause and defend us against the accusation of all our enemies so is he our propitiation But Christ is not the Advocate of every man simply but of his people And as he is the propitiation of the beleeving Jewes so he is of the whole world 1 Joh 4. 10. but he is the propitiation of the beleeving Jewes in that God is propitious unto them in Christ and not propitiable or reconcileable only He is their propitiation through faith in his bloud Rom. 3. 25. by whom their sinnes are covered not coverable and Cyril in Ioh. â— 11. cap. 19. Aug. tract 87. in Iob. Autor de vocat Gent. l. 2. c. 1. Euseb Hist l. 4. c. 15. Estius in 1 Ioâ— 2. 2. expiated and done away not expiable only Therefore the Apostle speakes of the application of Christs death and by the whole world man-kind in common considered as under the fall cannot be understood but the whole world of the Gentiles now called to the faith and admitted into Covenant Thus Vorstius himself though in his common places upon this Chapter he would understand these words as if Christ sufficiently and efficiently quantum in se was the propitiation for the sinnes of all mankind yet in his paraphrase he giveth this sence of the Text Where fore let Vorst in 1 John 2. 2. him consider that the Lord Jesus is the propitiation for our sins as who hath purchased full remission of them all for us And not only for us who at this time embrace his doctrine but for all men of the whole world as many as by faith receive or appehend the blessing of the Gospell offered unto them In this sence the world is taken as they themselves confesse Rom. 11. 12 15. Their fall is Scrip. Syn. pag. 307 308. See Chemnit Har. Evang. cap. 8. Quod gaudium erit omni populo the riches of the world and their casting off the reconciliation of the world that is of the Gentiles converted to the faith which did make a great part of the world and before conversion were worldly and profane men The rejection of the Jewes was an occasion by which the Gentiles hitherto without that gratious communication was made rich and being converted to the faith did returne into favour with God And the same argument they bring out of the former Text to confute the distinction of Christs death effectually for some sufficiently for all because then the adversative particle doth loose his emphasis if the Apostles words be thus understood Christ died effectually for us and not only so but sufficiently for the sinnes of the whole world doth confirme the other interpretation for the adversative should loose it weight if the sentence be thus resolved Christ is our propitiation by faith in whom God is actually reconciled and not only so but he is reconcileable to the whole world that lieth not in infidelity The maintainers of universall redemption thinke it may strongly be proved by this reason All men are bound to beleeve in Christ but Christ died for all men that are bound to believe in him which some propound in this forme Every man is bound to beleeve that Christ died for him but whatsoever a man is bound to beleeve that is true therefore he died for every man But if by beleeving in Christ they understand nothing but bare assenting to this proposition that Christ died for all men and for me as a man for the impetration of righteousnesse quantum in se or to purchase the grace of the Father and pardon of sinnes no man is bound to beleeve it because it is not revealed in Scripture much lesse made knowne to every man in the world by meanes sufficient Every man called whether he hearken to God calling or not is bound to beleeve that Christ is offered unto him as a Saviour so as if he beleeve he shall be saved but that Christ died for him in particular for the impetration of righteousnesse and for every particular man in the world that he is not bound to beleeve because it is not found in Scripture nor can he beleeve it according to their grounds that urge this argument neither can such perswasion be the ground of justifying faith I say every man in the world good or bad cannot beleeve it as they teach For either they be considered as in the common Masse as all Infants and then they be actually restored into grace or as impenitent and unbeleevers fallen from the Covenant themselves or as Arminius addeth in their parents and then Christ died not for them as such If they be admitted into Covenant and continue therein Script Rem advers coll Hag. art 2. Christ died for them in respect of application if they be fallen from that state by impenitency obstinacy rebellion Christ died not for them as such If they be cast off and not so much as outwardly called how can they beleeve that Christ died for them specially when by transgression they have departed from that Covenant and fallen from that state unto which they say they were admitted Neither can this perswasion be the ground of faith justifying for many ungodly men are perswaded that Christ died for all mankind that neither will nor can nor ought as such to beleeve in Christ or rest upon him for Salvation and many beleeve it not that beleeve truly in Christ and know they beleeve and that they ought to beleeve If by beleeving in Christ be meant faith justifying the proposition may be granted with two limitations First that under this terme they be not comprehended who never heard of Christ or had possible at least probable meanes to come to the knowledge of Christ or were admitted into Covenant So Vorstius seemes to limitit unlesse saith he Christ had died for all that are called in vaine should they all
be commanded to beleeve in him The Authours of the Synod cap de Election A Law not given or when it cannot be understood See Synod de fens sent pag. 33â— Non repugnat c doth not bind Whosoever is bound to beleeve in Christ must have the rule of new life which is the Covenant which was purchased by the blood of the Mediatour as they dispute And then he which is not in Covenant nor ever had the rule of new life how should he be bound to beleeve in Christ The second caution is that he that goeth on in an evill way and maketh a pastime of sinne is not called immediately to beleeve in Christ nor hath received grace sufficient as such a man to rest upon him for Salvation Before they will or can come unto Christ it must be otherwise with them they must be prepared of God who draweth men to Christ but first as they say drawes them to mind their soules seriously A wicked man living within the pale of the Church is bound to beleeve as to repent and cease from his evill way for the neglect of one duty doth not exempt a man Synodal ubi Supr arg 30. Arm. priv disp de fide from another but so long as he goeth on in an evill course he cannot lay hould on the promises of mercy nor embrace Christ as his only Saviour The hungry thirsty and burdened not they which wallow in iniquity are invited to come unto Christ that they might be eased and refreshed They are called to beleeve in Christ for pardon not that they are already the children of God and restored into favour A thirsty and weary man as such can no more beleeve that he is the child of God then a wounded man as wounded can that he is cured or the man stung with the fiery Serpent that he was healed before he looked up to the brasen Serpent Thirst is opposed to water and weatinesse to refreshing A man must believe before he can be in the state of grace and know he doth beleeve before he can beleeve that he is the child of God neither of which can be affirmed of the weary as simply such Thus then I grant all men are bound to beleeve in Christ but thence it will not follow that Christ died for all men equally to purchase for them actuall reconciliation on Gods part and with full and compleate will and purpose quantum in se to save them but only that Christ died for them as an all-sufficient and efficient Saviour so that in the Covenant of grace salvation might be and is tendered unto them upon condition of true repentance and faith unfained For they to whom the Gospell is preached and by whom it is professed are bound to beleeve what is offered in the Gospell as it is offered there in viz. if they hunger and thirst deny themselves and be wearie of their sinnes But it is one thing to deny our workes and relie upon the free mercy of God in Christ another to beleeve that Christ died for our redemption in particular Whosoever is bound to beleeve hath Christ as an all-sufficient and efficient Saviour in and through whom Salvation might be obtained and undoubtedly shall be obtained by him if he renounce his owne works and flie to the sole mercy of God in Christ as the object of faith in order of nature before either the act of faith or proposall of the commandement to beleeve He hath also the rule of new life and is admitted into the Covenant according to the externall administration wherein Christ is offered as a sufficient and efficient Mediatour so that pardon of sin adoption and eternall happinesse shall redound to all and every one by his death if they doe believe and as a Mediatour by merit and saving efficacy to reconcile them actually unto God that be in Covenant effectually The word of truth is the foundation of faith in nature before it true as it is promised not made true by faith but that faith cannot be given to the promise unlesse the thing promised be truly existent and made good before faith is strange in Divinity One thing is true because it is promised another because it is fore-told another because it is simply declared Those things which are true as related those things have been whether we believe them or not and those things which are fore-told as true those in like manner shall come to passe whether we believe or believe not But those things which are true as promised it is not necessary that they be unlesse we believe For the narration and Arm. priâ— disp thes 43. prediction is absolute but the promise conditionall requiring faith in the hearer There is this mutuall respect betwixt the promise and stipulation that the promise is as an argument which God useth that he might obtaine of man what he requireth and the performance of the thing required is a condition without which man cannot obtaine the promise of God But leaving further dispute of this matter faith in Christ and the commandment to believe in him hath a subject word true in it selfe not made true by faith whereupon it is builded as true firme and certaine as any ground of faith in Christ can be desired or conceived There is one act of faith whereby we believe that sins are pardonable this is builded upon this ground that Christ is an all-sufficient and efficient Saviour in whose name Salvation is freely offered by faith to be received There is another act of faith whereby we rest upon Christ for salvation this is grounded upon these and Mat. 11. 28. Isa 55. 1. such like promises Come unto me all yâ— that labour and be heavie laden and I will refresh you Hoe every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters Let him that is a thirst come unto me and drinke There is a third whereby we believe that our sins are already pardoned and this is grounded upon these and such like He that believeth shall be saved It is objected if Christ died not for all men then a man may doubt whether he should believe or no But that scruple is not removed by the contrary perswasion that Christ died for all mankind in the common lapse for so Christ died for many men that neither can nor ought as such to believe and he that questioneth whether he should believe doth it in respect of former transgressions abuse of grace neglect of the meanes and conscience of his owne unworthinesse in which case it affords small comfort and lesse resolution to informe him that Christ died for all men as sinners but not as impenitent or unbelievers But the direct way and course to comfort the distressed and doubting soule in that perplexity is to informe him that his sins are pardonable because in Christ forgivenesse is offered unto him that he is particularly called being hungry thirstie burdened finding himselfe destitute both of grace and comfort to come unto Christ
for then all must comprehend even those that sinne sins unto death amongst the rest unlesse we beleeve that there are no such sinners in the world and he had need be of a strong faith and have some extraordinary revelation that beleeveth that Then are we to pray for all and every Infidell obstinate rebellious person even the whole Kingdome of Antichrist that they might come to the knowledge of the truth but he must be a man of strong faith that can believe that God will give his Gospell to every of these in particular that they might come to the saving knowledge of the truth The distinction of antecedent and consequent will hath no place in this matter because such are to be understood as have most egregiously abused the common grace of God received Moreover we shall never find in Scripture that the faithfull ever made such prayers but as God hath signified his will and pleasure concerning the calling and gathering of his people Jews or Gentiles so they have prayed as we may pray for the fulnesse of the Gentiles and calling of the Jews wherein we doe not exclude any though Act. 5. 31. aâ—d 11. 18. we know God hath mercy on whom he will have mercy and gives the grace of repentance and to repent also to whom he please the habituall grace serving for the one and the actuall and effectuall motion of Gods Spirit being requisite to the other Some pleade further The meanes to this end that men may have part in Christ are unlimited the word written Joh. 20. 31. and preached Act. 3. 24 25 26 27. yea a command to preach to every creature Mark 16. 15. which Paul understood and therefore warned every man and taught every man Col. 1. 18. to repent Act. 17. 30. and to beleeve Rom. 1. 5. But if all this be granted nothing will follow which is not freely granted For as on the one side no man will affirm that Christ died to this end namely to procure forgivenesse of sinne and Salvation to all and every one whether they beleeve or no so on the other side none will deny but that he died to this end that salvation and remission of sinnes should redound to all and every one in case they should beleeve and repent For this depends upon the sufficiencie of that price which Christ paid to God his Father for the redemption of the world No man denieth but God made a Covenant with Adam fallen and his posterity as now with the faithfull and their seed that all mankind had continued in this Covenant if they had not discovenanted themselves and their posterity that no man is deprived of the benefits of Christs death but through his own sinne and corruption that God is not the cause efficient or deficient of any mans infidelity but man himself That men are seriously invited to repent in the Ministery of the Word and that the promise of Salvation is faithfull and true so that he that beleeveth shall never perish These things be not questioned nor whether some effects or benefits of Christs death be common to all men but whether he died equally for all men to purchase actuall reconciliation for them on Gods part and set all Infants in the actuall state of salvation but to procure faith and beliefe for no man so that he had obtained the full immediate end of his death though no man had ever beleeved on him or been saved by him But that which is assumed in this argument is apparently false as it is applyed The Covenant of grace is revealed to some no man being shut forth by name but if he repent and beleeve he shall be saved but many thousands never heard of never had probable meanes to come to the knowledge of the Covenant The commandement to preach the Gospell to every creature was given to the Apostles in the dayes of grace upon the publication of which Covenant they which formerly served dumbe idols were bound to repent and beleeve but that commandement was peculiar to the Apostles not given till after the resurrection of Christ after such commandement the Apostles were injoyned to tarry for a time in Jerusalem nor could they possibly disperse themselves in a moment into every part of the world nor the world take notice of any such commandement given unto them or of the doctrine revealed by them Before that time the Lord suffered the Gentiles for a long time to walk in the vanity of their minds without the light of his truth and since that time divers nations have been cast off left to themselves as aliens from the Covenant and deprived of all meanes to come to the knowledge of God in Christ And if there were any force in this reason The meanes of grace be unlimited and command given to preach to every creature therefore Christ died for all men This must be of greater weight The meanes of grace be not vouchsafed unto all and every man therefore Christ died not for all and every man For if meanes necessary to Salvation be not propounded if they be not nor ever were called to the faith by the ordinary and only effectuall meanes ordained of God to bring men thereunto we speake of our selves and not according to Scripture if we affirme God gave Christ to die for their redemption Amongst many effects of Christs death reckoned up in this argument this is the most generall and all the rest depend upon it and if the meanes be not vouchsafed to all none of the rest can be common to every one It is a received principle amongst them that as God loved the world and Christ gave himselfe a ransome for all men or is the propitiation for the sins of the whole world so God willed that the Gospell concerning Christ should be published to all men in the world Corvin in Mol. cap. 31. sect 33. If then the Gospell be not published or God willed not that the Gospell should be published to all and every man in the world Christ died not for all and every man Adam and Noah having received the Covenant were bound to teach their children and so successively in all ages Psal 78. which had it been observed none had failed to have the same published unto him If this be applied to the present purpose they must teach only that Christ died for all and every man if they that be in Covenant shall carefully observe the charge and commandement of God And by the same reason they may conclude that God gave his Sonne to die and that with plenary purpose that no man should ever sinne by ignorance infirmity impenitency unbeliefe or any particular transgression that God purposed to give to every man the plentifull and effectuall meanes of grace and that every man should actually apply the death of Christ For if every man successively had obeyed the commandement given to Adam and fulfilled that charge the doctrine of salvation had been published to every man every man had been
borne and lived in Covenant every man had actually applyed the death of Christ unto himselfe every man had enjoyed all the Ordinances of God yea there had been no impenitent person I might adde properly no sinner but Adam and Eve Then they could not say Christ came to save the world under which infidels must be comprehended or that he prayed for his persecutours and unbeleevers nor that he came to save his people from their sinnes for if this charge had been obeyed there had been no Infidell nor persecutour nor sinner amongst his people but only our first Parents And by the same evasion they may hold that Christ died for all and every man when he died for no man living or that ever lived but Adam only But this is nothing to prove that since many Nations have neglected their charge and being fallen from God have received from him a Bill of divorce a commandement hath been given notwithstanding unto his servants in all ages to publish the doctrine of salvation unto every creature amongst all Nations Adam and Noah were in Covenant is there the same reason of them and their posterity continuing in the faith that there is of them that be strangers to the Covenant shut up in darknesse and never heard the sound of the Gospell for many generations together It seemeth sufficient to Princes say they to publish their Lawes in some places at some times though they concerne all are for their good and take hold of them if they be not observed leaving it to Parents to teach their children and every one to enquire for his own good In this comparison there be divers things unlike divers that cannot befitted to the purpose unlesse it be in a sense contrary For they say Lawes once sufficiently published bind and stand in force though unknowne or scarcely possible to be known by some particular men now living in some remote parts of the dominions And the plaine direct reddition is That God having made a Covenant of grace with Adam and his posterity all and every man is bound to beleeve in Christ and walke in obedience though he be ignorant of his duty never received ability to do it never had meanes possible to come to the knowledge of Christ yea though he be cast off and left to the hardnesse of his heart God hath commanded Parents to teach their children Who doubts of that But the question is whether God hath vouchsafed sufficient means of grace to every man which is not hereby proved because God when he gave his Covenant injoyned Parents to teach their children We grant the Lord is wanting in nothing which either he promised or in his eternall wisdome and justice saw meet to be done and that such as be deprived of the means of grace be justly deprived But we say as experience confirmeth that sufficient meanes of grace hath not been afforded to every man living since the fall of Adam In the comparison there be many things unlike For common-wealth are one body politick in which it is held sufficient to publish Lawes in some knowne places and at some times granting space and meanes that all may learne them if they will But we speake of such as never were so much as in the outward society of the Church nor adjoyning to them that never heard of the Covenant of grace they nor many of their Ancestours nor of a people or society professing the true Religion So that whereas the reason is of the meanes of supernaturall knowledge vouchsafed to them that never heard of the Covenant or lived nigh unto them that enjoyed the word of reconciliation the comâ—arison is of men in Covenant who cannot want possiblâ— meanes â—o know the main and fundamentall points of the Covenant Old Lawes they say not in use yet in force scarce possible to be knowne do bind But the question is of many doctrines in use which must necessarily be known or a man cannot be in the number of the faitfull so much as in externall society There is not a prohibition to preach or write to any say they unlesse it was to punish some speciall sinne as when Christ saith Cast not pearles before swine or some others were to be served first as Christ said to the woman of Canaan I am not sent but to the lost sheepe of the house of Israel and Paul Act. 13. It was needfull that the Gospell should be first preached unto you And it was thus when the Spirit forbade Paul to goe into one place and commanded him to goe into another We might aske unto which of the two cases they will referre that of our Saviour Into the way of the Samaritanes enter ye not Matth. 10. 5. and Tarry ye at Jerusalem untill ye be endued with power from on High Luke 24. 49. during which time and before the Apostles could disperse themselves many millions might depart this life who never enjoyed meanes sufficient to bring them to the knowledge of God in Christ And if God have charged his servants not to cast pearles before swine and prohibited them for a time to preach the Word of the Kingdome to some people and in some places because it is his pleasure to serve others first why should we not likewise think that God in justice hath deprived many nations and people of all possible meanes whereby they should come to the knowledge of the truth Let us see how well this fitteth the matter in hand The meanes of grace be unlimited but in two cases there was a prohibition to write and what is this but in plain termes to confesse that the meanes of grace in all ages and times in respect of all places and persons have not been unlimited Besides when no man must take this office of preaching upon him but he that is called thereunto of God and no man can shew that he hath beene called to preach the Gospell to every creature why may not this be called a prohibition The last refuge is That any man might have had the Word using that little well that God gave How should he have had it By ordinary meanes or extraordinary revelation Some are bold to affirme he should have had it after an extraordinary manner Others speake of I know not what possibility by traffique and the like both sorts utter strange things and it is reason we should require better proofes then bare affirmations To him that hath shall be given is a proverbiall speech whereby our Saviour signifieth that they who be enlightened by the Gospell and use well the supernaturall gifts they have received shall be enriched with an happy encrease And that the contemners of the Gospell and grace bestowed upon them shall have that taken from them which they seemed to have But that men unregenerate can of themselves use their naturall gifts in an acceptable manner or that God will bestow supernaturall upon them that use their naturall gifts minus male as Arminius speakes is neither found in the
Text nor confirmed from any circumstance of it Twice we find the passage used Matth. 13. 12. and 25. 29. In the first it is manifest our Saviour speakes of them that enjoyed the Gospell In the second of those that used their Talent whereby gifts not naturall but supernaturall are meant because the Lord doth freely bestow eternall life immediately upon them that use their Talent well which they will not say he doth upon them who use their naturall gifts minus male In both places our Saviour shewes how God dealeth with his giving them a taste of his goodnesse wherby they thirst after the augmentation of his grace the more earnestly when he doth not affect the hearts of all men in that manner And if naturall gifts which they call common grace be understood then for the abuse of this light or grace God doth not only with-hold from men the supernaturall meanes of grace but takes from them their naturall gifts which they had For so the Text runneth And from him that hath not even that which he had or seemed to have shall be taken away And then I would demand whether Christ died for them that so abused their naturall gifts as such or no If he did then he died for many to whom he vouchsafeth not meanes sufficient to bring them to salvation or faith in him If he died not for them then he died not for the farre greatest part of the world in all ages in respect of the present state wherein they stand as men And here is to be considered that in Scripture you shall not find that God gave Christ to die for any nation people or world to whom he sent not the word of reconciliation nor is any people or nation cast off and rejected for their impiety left without the means of grace given over to the vanity of their mindes without God in the world ever said to be redeemed by the bloud of Christ or reconciled unto God In many places we reade that Christ died for them that shall or may perish for reprobates and cast-awaies 2 Pet. 2. 1. There shall be false teachers among you who privily shall bring in damnable heresies even denying the Lord that bought them and bring upon themselves swift destruction Rom. 14. 15. Destroy not him with thy meat for whom Christ died 1 Cor. 8. 11. And through thy knowledge shall the weake brother perish for whom Christ died Heb. 10. 29. Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall he be thought worthy who hath troden under foot the Sonne of God and hath counted the bloud of the Covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing and hath done despite unto the Spirit of Grace From which passages they argue thus He that died for the elect and reprobate for them that perish and perish not he died for all men But Christ died for the elect and reprobate for them that perish and perish not The Proposition they take for granted but it is apparently captious For he that died for all the elect and all the reprobate for all that shall be saved and all that perish died for all men but to die for the elect and some reprobate is not to die for all men but for some only And if they meane it in the first sence the passages of Scripture will not prove what they affirme if in the second it fals short of the question But suppose they argue thus some denied the Lord that bought them and thereby brought upon themselves swift destruction therefore Christ did not buy the elect only to save them If they dispute thus they conclude not the question in hand they put more in the conclusion then is in the antecedent and if they cannot shew that there is the same reason of all reprobates they must confesse it makes much against them for the thing to be proved is that Christ died equally for all and every man and it is one thing to die for the reprobate in some sense and to die for them with an intention and purpose to save them and if Christ died for some and but some that perish in a manner not common to all and every man it is manifest he died not equally for all men Let us consider the Texts themselves 2 Pet. 2. 1. Some denied the Lord that bought them How in respect of the impetration of righteousnesse or in respect of the application of it Let the Text speake for it selfe These false teachers lived in the Church enjoyed the Ordinances of God professed the faith had known the way of truth and escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 2 Pet. 2. 20. they had turned from the holy Commandement delivered unto them and it had happened unto them according to the true Proverbe The dog is turned unto his own vomit againe and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire Therefore the death of Christ was applyed unto them and they were partakers of the fruits and benefits thereof by some kind of faith They that most urge this place doe thus interpret it Thus the Authors of the Synodal def Sent. Remonst circ Art 2. pag. 358. It is most evidently and invincibly manifest that those false teachers of whom Peter speakes were truly bought of the Lord Jesus Christ by the knowledge of whom they had escaped the pollutions of the world or if thou hadst rather that God the Father by the bloud of his only begotten Sonne had truly bought them and by his Spirit truly regenerated them Vorstius in like manner upon this place first he Vorst in 2 Pet. 2. 1. Schol. saith it is indifferent whether thou referre this word bought to Christ or to God the Father For both God the Father is said every where to have redeemed us and Christ to have bought or redeemed us to God and then he sends us to these places Act. 20. 28. 1 Cor. 6. 20. Eph. 5. 25. Rev. 1. 5. More plainly in loc com following It is demanded saith he how the Lord may be said to have bought them who deny him For this seemes contrary to those places of Scripture in which it is affirmed that the faithfull alone of whom the Catholike Church of Christ consisteth be redeemed by Christ Act. 20. 28. Eph. 5. 23. and that the faithfull do alwayes remain in the Church 1 Joh. 2. 19. Some answer saith he that those who fall away were never truly redeemed nor did ever truly beleeve Therefore they thinke these places and such like are to be taken not according to the truth of the thing but according to the apearance or opinion to wit because these Apostates professe the faith for a time and so feeme both to themselves and to others judging in charity to be true beleevers when in deed they are nothing lesse But it seemes more simple if we say that some who after fall away for a time doe truly beleeve which Christ doth therefore call
that they perish by our fault who when they have entered into the way of salvation being offended with our actions begin to turne from the same And in loc com upon the other place although Christ will suffer none of his to perish yet indeed they are said to drive weake Christians into destruction who doe rashly offend them because to wit offences of themselves doe tend to their destruction to whom they are objected Lastly It is objected that the Covenant in Christ is generall Joh. 3 16. 6. 30. without respect of others As the Covenant is generall so is the fruit and application of Christs death in and through whom the Covenant is made that is proffered of God and accepted of man As all and every man is called into Covenant liveth under the Ordinances of grace is partaker of the fruits of the Spirit and applieth the death of Christ so Christ died and rose againe for him But this manner of Christs death pertaineth to the event act or application which they confesse is not common to all men and is manifest in this that God entred not into Covenant with every Nation at all times neither under the Law nor in times of the Gospell scil Act and with the Nations he passed by and which as the Scripture saith were without God God expressely declared himselfe in the time wherein the distinction of Jew and Gentile tooke place that he would accept of strangers as well as any if they should love and feare his name Isa 56. 7. But the Covenant at that time was not made with all Nations as it was with the Jews not made known unto all the Gentiles they did not enjoy means sufficient to come to the knowledge of the truth That the promises of mercy did at all times belong to them that fulfilled the condition is needlesse to be proved but that the Covenant was made with every man or that meanes sufficient or grace to receive the promises was granted to every man at all times in all ages if they would is that which no Scripture testifieth And that passage of the Prophet which promiseth the acceptance of the stranger if he repent and turne unto the Lord is manifestly spoken of the times of the new Testament when the partition wall was broken downe as the verses following doe convince In the daies of grace the Covenant was more generall then in former times it had been but God hath not erected his Tabernacle nor walked amongst all Nations in every age of these last times as experience teacheth How then is the Covenant generall respecting every man Peradventure they mean no more but this that every man that will be saved must be saved by it and whosoever doth believe be he bond or free Jew or Gentile male or female rich or poore he shall be saved though the Covenant was never made with most Nations of the world nor accepted by them nor they had means to come to the knowledge of it much lesse grace to performe the conditions and then to grant the Covenant is generall will availe them nothing There is no force in this argument the Covenant of grace is made with some none being exluded if they repent and believe therefore Christ died for every man rather we may strongly Rom. 1. 16. Col. 1. 23. Act. 17. 30. Tit. 2. 14. Luk. 24. 47. argue Christ died not for every man because God is not the God of all by Covenant But the invitation is generall scil in the daies of grace and to them that heare it and the promise universall to every believer we adde the invitation is serious shewing what God is well pleased with and doth approve in us scil that which he perswadeth with arguments in themselves forcible to move and incite and what he will performe if we make good the condition We adde that the party invited is passively capable of the invitation that no man of what state or condition soever is hindred or kept backe from comming to Christ by any cause efficient or deficient out of man himselfe which doth either constraine or necessitate his not comming and he that refuseth to come refuseth not through inability as unable though unwilling and desirous to imbrace it but willingly preferring some base inferiour good before it But this argueth only the sufficiency of Christs death that all men should be saved if they did believe and the efficiency thereof that the members of the visible Church should be invited seriously and those that be effectually called should inherit the promise It will be said to what purpose are they called and invited if they be as unable to come as a dead man is to arise and walke True it is every man is of himselfe unable by nature to come unto Christ and God doth enable whom he please but this inability is not from any impossibility that is without man himselfe either in respect of the thing commanded or any externall cause or bruite necessity and disposition but from his voluntary perversenesse which is most blame-worthy The comparison may be admitted if rightly interpreted otherwise it is captious for sinne is the death of the soule not physicall but morall Man by sin locseth not the faculty of understanding and willing but of understanding and willing aright as in duty he is bound the object being propounded and revealed with fit and convenient light It is not therefore all one to invite a sinner to forsake the errour of his way and call upon a dead man to arise out of the grave The Lord who doth whatsoever he will in heaven above and in earth beneath in his deepe and unsearchable counsell never absolutely intended to make every man actually and effectually partakers of the benefit promised for if he had so purposed it it should have taken effect neverthelesse the invitation is serious shewing what we ought to doe and God doth approve and desire on our parts and the purpose of God to give faith to whom he please and not to all men is no cause of any mans unbeliefe either efficient or deficient For that man believeth this he oweth unto God and that not simply alone but comparatively in respect of others who believe not but that man refuseth the promises of mercy this is of himselfe not of simple or naturall infirmity which might procure pity but of his owne perversenesse and love to some inferiour good different from the good proposed or contrary to it and aversenesse from the circumstances and conditions of the object proposed They aske what signe doth God shew of desire or approvall that men should believe when he gives them not power so to doe This that he commandeth intreateth perswadeth them to repent and believe waiteth with long-suffering and patience for their amendment promiseth mercy if they will returne convinceth them of their wilfulnesse and though he change not their hearts by the effectuall worke of his Spirit is wanting to them in nothing which in
justice or promise he is bound to give specially when their impenitency is not from lack of grace but from perversenesse If this satisfie them not let them answer themselves how God doth will the repentance of them that be cast off and left to the hardnesse of their hearts How he doth will desire and approve the conversion of such as he hath blinded and hardened for their sins even when they are so blinded and hardened as of Gen. 4. 7. 1 Joh. 3. 12. Mat. 13. 15. Caine who was of the wicked one and slew his brother because God had respect unto his sacrifice and of the Jews whose eyes were closed and hearts hardened that they should not convert How is it imaginable say they that impossible should be the object of Gods desire or approvall The answer is given already impossible in it selfe or in respect of the unreasonablenesse of the thing commanded is not the object of Gods desire approvall or commandment but an impossible thing to us in respect of ouâ— perversenesse may be and is the object of Gods commandment and so of his approvall and desire as he doth will and desire what he doth command Doth not God exact of the Gentiles given up to the vanity of their minds that they should seeke him in the way wherein he will be found if they would be saved when they have not meanes sufficient to bring them to the knowledge of the truth nor grace to believe Doth not the Lord command approve and desire the conversion of many obstinate impenitent persons living in the Church who have and doe abuse the meanes of grace whom for their former and present contempt he doth Isa 6. 9. blind and harden whose condemnation is aggravated by this that they have and doe live under great and good teaching Doth not the Law exact perfection of them who are under the Law when it is impossible by reason of the infirmity of the flesh Is not the rebellion of the flesh repugnant to the Law of God from which it is impossibe to be freed in this life In the Covenant of grace perfection of faith and obedience is commanded otherwise imperfection should not be a sinne but that is impossible to man whilest he carries about this body of sin And if impossible be not the object of Gods will in this sence he that by custome in evill hath contracted an habit that he cannot but sin should not offend and he that is carried with most violence of mind unto evill should be least evill They demand further how could God approve that such should repent and believe as doe not these things from him and by the power of his grace who therefore might glory as he would have no creature to doe 1 Cor. 1. 30. And it is a most sure thing God would have no creature to glory in himselfe and most true that faith will not cannot glory in any thing but in the Lord and therefore we acknowledge that God of his grace hath chosen some men to faith and holinesse as in justice he purposed to leave and forsake others for their sin For if God decreed not to give men faith and repentance he is not the authour of them For God doth nothing in time but what he decreed to doe before all time To exclude boasting it sufficeth not to say that God gives grace whereby we might believe if we will specially if we use our naturall gifts well for that makes ability to believe only to be of God and that in part procured by our selves but faith and repentance to be from the free use of our owne will whereby we are distinguished from others which believe not to whom God wished as well and who received as much grace from God perhaps more See Groven dissert de elect fid praevis But leaving that matter for the time to the objection the answer is plaine that as God commandeth wicked men to repent and believe so he testifieth what he doth desire and approve but with-holding the internall and effectuall working of his Spirit they will not repent through their perversenesse As it is a duty which God requireth so it is approved but without his grace it cannot be performed It is a certaine truth if the wicked doe repent unfainedly they shall be accepted but repentance is the gift of God which without his grace cannot be wrought As God commandeth repentance so he doth approve it but he approves not that men should glory in themselves because if they returne as he commands it is by his grace God testified to Cain what he approved Gen. 4 7. when Cain had not grace at that time to doe what God required nor did the Lord approve that he should glory in himself as if he could repent by his own power It may be asked to what end doth God invite and perswade wicked men to repent and believe if he give them not grace to believe if they will The latter part of that question must be explained for if this be the meaning that many men through their own default be left of God without grace sufficient to bring them to life eternall it is that experience it selfe confirmeth in many Infidels who have departed this life before they had means to come to the knowledge of Jesus Christ And if God may deny to some both meanes and grace sufficient to bring them to life eternall he may justly with-hold the graces of his Spirit from them that be called and invited in the Ministery of the word when grace is freely given and both the one and other be deprived through their owne default But if the meaning of that latter clause be that though wicked men should seek and truly desire grace yet God doth violently with-hold it from them then it is most false and implies a contradiction as if men without the grace of God could truly desire grace Now the end of this invitation may be considered according to the meanes and invitation it selfe and the will Duplex animi despositio ad fidem poenitentiam una fine qua non scil ut audiaâ—us Evâ—ngelium formaliâ— altera of God exacting of man what is good and acceptable and what in duty he oweth unto God and in this respect the salvation of the party invited is the end of the invitation or it may be considered according to the will of God whereby he doth not only ordaine and approve meanes to such an end but will so bring to passe that the effect shall follow or hereby he not only commands them to believe and others to further their salvation but willeth effectually to bring them to salvation and draw them unto him by the powerfull operation of his Spirit so he doth not will the salvation of all that be called As men are called to repent that they might live and God doth in calling them a vow it is his desire they would repent that they might live so the end of the
invitation is life and salvation This is manifest in that the Lord doth earnestly againe and againe call upon impenitent and obstinate sinners to repent and believe protesting that he desires not their death but rather that they should repent and live when yet in his just and dreadfull judgement he hardeneth their hearts for their perversenesse and rebellion that they cannot repent But in respect of the good pleasure of God not to give them grace to repent and believe which of his rich mercy he gives to others who have abused what they received no lesse perhaps more then they the end is to manifest his justice in them for the contempt of his grace For what God doth command intreat perswade and promise that he doth will as he doth command in â—reat perswade and promise it But as God doth justly denie that grace to one which of his free love he vouchsafeth unto another so he willeth to manifest his justice in the one sort and the riches of his grace in the other Lastly Some object that they that are invited must either have Christ he not dying for them or misse of Christ though they repented whereof the former would argue mutability that Christ should die for men and not die for them and the latter would be a breach of promise A conceit not much unlike drove Socinus to denie the prescience of God because whencesoever this prescience commeth it is altogether certaine and from that is necessarily gathered an antecedent necessity of all things which are done Socin Praelect cap. 8. And in the same forme and manner a man may reason from the prescience of God if God approve the repentance and faith of them whom he doth certainly foreknow to have no portion or benefit by the death of Christ then either if they repent they shall have no benefit which is contrary to his promise or if they have benefit then is God deceived neither of which can be admitted without blasphemie And the answer to both these cavils is one that certaine it is Christ died for them that believe and whosoever believeth in him truly and unfainedly shall have benefit by his death but we need not we cannot say Christ died for them for whom he died not or that God is changeable For it is as sure and true that they will not repent and believe for whom Christ died not The connexion is good if the reprobate doe repent and believe unfainedly they shall be partakers of the benefits of Christs death but the simple Propositions are both false the reprobates doe repent and they are partakers of the saving benefits of Christs death Carnall reasonings have brought forth strange monsters in Divinity and in this particular not a few It is good for us to acknowledge the wisdome justice goodnesse mercy and truth of God in all his wayes though we cannot wade into the depth of his counsels If men give themselves leave to reason thus against the protestations of the Lord why doth he intreat and perswade them to returne why doth he complaine that they will not come unto him if he give them not grace to come if they will if he doe not enable them Might they not plead as well against the fore-knowledge of God in the same manner if God certainly fore-know that men will not returne upon such invitation why doth he intreat againe and againe sending his Prophets early and calling upon them when by the refusall of such mercy they aggravate their sin and encrease their judgement Sure amongst men such a course would be accounted idle unlesse it was done for a further end One answer will suffice to both Objections but when shall we make an end if we give way to our ignorant and blind imaginations Now let us come to the second opinion which is that Christ died and by his death satisfied the justice of God for all that have believed doe believe or shall believe that they and they only are partakers of the saving benefits of Christs death The death and redemption of Christ they deny not to be sufficient for the salvation See Malder antisynod p. 23 24 Tapper in schol Lovan Art 6. Fr. Sonn l. 3. demonst Relig. Christ cap. 19. Heb. 13. 20. Zach. 9. 11. Mat. 26. 26. and 20. 28. Mar. 14. 24. Isa 53. 12. Luk. 22. 20 Heb. 9. 28. of all men nor that it is effectuall in many particulars to some that believe not sincerely but that if the will of God or the event be considered in respect of saving benefits it was peculiar to the faithfull For Christ the Mediatour of the Covenant of grace died for them only that be comprehended in the Covenant of grace His bloud is the bloud of the everlasting Covenant of the Covenant that God of his grace hath stricken with his Church and was shed for them that have been are and shall be called into that Covenant This is my bloud of the new Testament which is shed for many for remission of sinnes For many both Jews and Gentiles of which the Church was to be gathered Luke hath it which is shed for you and so it was shed for them and for many of the same spirituall estate and condition with them for many under the same Covenant The word many is used for all sometime Rom. 5. 15 16 19. but here it is used rather to distinguish them that be in Covenant from them that be cast off and them to whom remission of sins purchased by the bloud of Christ Heb. 2. 10 13. is sealed in the Sacrament from them to whom it is applyed The remission of sinne here spoken of is not put for remissiblenesse but actuall remission granted and received for remission in act and application whereof all are not partakers If all be taken for the common sort and poore of the people which yet may be questioned and cannot be proved by any passage of Scripture or shew of reason and our Saviour used that phrase to testifie his aboundant love and humility in that he shed his bloud for the poore and inferiour ranks of men in this world it makes nothing against the former interpretation For not many mighty not many noble but the poore and base of this world are called and admitted into 1 Cor. 1. 21. Covenant But the faithfull only be effectually in Covenant they that be in Covenant according to the outward administration doe professe the faith and in some degree are conformable in respect of conversation they that be truely and effectually in Covenant doe soundly and unfainedly beleeve When the Scripture speakes of them that be out of Covenant it saith they are not knowne of God neither doe they know God that is they are not regarded of God neither Isai 55. 5. Exod. 4. 10. Exod. 5. 1. Jer. 10. 20. Isai 63. 8. Hos 1. 10. Tit. 2 14. Col 1. 21. Gal. 4. 26. Rom. 4. 16. doe they regard him when of them that live in Covenant it stileth
them the people of God sonnes or children of God the sonnes of the living God a peculiar people reconciled unto God justified unto life the daughters of Zion and of Jerusalem who have the Jerusalem that is above for their spirituall mother the seed of Abraham who is the Father of us all And as Jerusalem which is above is the mother of us all so is Christ said to die for us all and God to have mercy upon all Rom. 8. 32. He that spared not his own Sonne but delivered him up for us all Rom. 11. 32. God hath concluded them all in unbeliefe that he might have mercy upon all Rom. 5. 18. By the righteousnesse of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life that is of all them which pertaine to the posterity of Christ by spirituall regeneration It may well be that all to whom Paul wrote that Epistle did not unfainedly believe but as they professed the Doctrine of Salvation and in some measure walked according to the policie of the new Jerusalem and as they enjoyed the Ordinances of grace whereby Christ was applied so the Apostle speakes of them as Saints and beloved and faithfull And in the same sense in other places they are reckoned amongst the faithfull beloved and elect who believe for a time and professe the doctrine of Salvation and partaÌ„ke the seales of the Covenant though afterwards they fall away and as they are called beleevers converts disciples members of Christ temples and sonnes of God as they are said to be justified sanctified and redeemed so is Christ to have died for them as he is applyed in the Ordinances of grace and they partake of the benefits of his death But as for them that be not in Covenant we shall never reade that their sinnes are pardoned Act. 10. 43. Joh. 5. 24. Joh. 15. 2. Act. 15. 9. Rom. 5. 1. Rom. 9. 25 26. Col. 1. 21. Joh. 3. 36. 2 Cor. 6. 15 16 17. that they are delivered from death purged from their sinnes reconciled unto God received into favour nay the contrary is plainly affirmed of them that they are not the people of God that they have no communion with Christ that they are enemies in their minds by wicked works alienated from God that the wrath of God abideth on them that they are without God in the world which is never said of them for whom Christ died The Scripture speaketh expressely that Christ died for his Church his sheep his children his people the people or children of God those that are given unto him of the Father his brethren As the Father knoweth me even so know I the Father and I lay downe my life for my sheep Joh. 10. 15. Take heed unto your selves and to all the flocke to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own bloud Act. 20. 28. Christ is the head of the Church and he is the Saviour of the body Eph. 5. 23. Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for it ver 25. He shall save his people from their sinnes Matth. 1. 21. Who gave himselfe for us that he might redeeme us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people Tit. 2. 14. As thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give eternall life to as many as thou hast given him Joh. 17. 2. He prophesied that Jesus should die for that Nation and not for that Nation only but also that he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad Joh. 11. 51 52. For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren saying I will declare thy Name to my brethren Heb. 2. 11 12. The Church and people of God in themselves considered were sinners ungodly enemies alienated from God and Christ died for them not that he found them friends or brethren or children but that Rom. 5. 6 10. he might make them such as by the participation of the benefits of his death they are made such indeed The faithfull are the seed or children of Christ which he hath brought forth with pain and travell Isai 53. 10 11. The inheritance of Christ which he hath purchased by his death given unto him of the Father that they might be redeemed from death and possessed of him for their Salvation Psal 2. 8. as the Psalmist elsewhere expounds it All the ends of the world shall remember and turne unto the Lord and all Psal 22. 27. Psal 72. 11. and 86. 9. the kinreds of the Nations shall worship before thee And if Christ died thus for his people seed inheritance sheep and Church he died not equally for all and every man for then in his death he considered none to be made his sheep or brethren before others nor did he purchase grace that one should be made the child of God rather then another For though grace be distributed in different degrees yet that being so common to them that beleeve and them that beleeve not that sometimes the greater measure is given to them that reject and cast it off it cannot be the cause why one man differs from another Many things are answered to this argument As first that it is Synodal circ Art 2. paâ— 3 17. Vorst amica collat cum Piscat sâ—ct 26. Gal. 2. 20. not said Christ died for his sheep or brethren only and that his dying for them doth not exclude others as Paul saith Christ died for him applying the death of Christ to himself but not excluding others But the instance is not like for these words for me are not disjunctive to distinguish Paul from the rest of the faithfull but from unbeleevers or them that were not in the same state or kind This is a priviledge common to Paul with all beleevers that Christ died for him in respect of them then it is not disjunctive but in respect of them who be not partners in that prerogative it is disjunctive Therefore the example doth rather prove the speech to be restrictive then otherwise for as these words of Paul Who loved me and gave himself for me distinguish Paul from the company of unbeleevers and so are exclusive in like manner are these words of our Saviour I lay down my life for my sheep restrictive and exclusive In those Texts there is no exclusive particle expressed but the proposition for sense is restrictive For when difference or distinction is contained in some terme the Proposition is for sense exclusive no lesse then if it was expressely noted Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God him shalt thou Deut. 10. 20. serve and to him shalt thou cleave here is no restriction or exclusion expressed but in sense it is exclusive Call upon me in the time of Psal 50. 15. trouble and I will heare thee only is not added and yet for the sense the words are exclusive In thy seed shall all
all men unto justification of life Rom. 5. 18. Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen againe Rom. 8. 34. I am come that they might have life and that thâ—y might have it more aboundantly Joh. 10. 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten Sonne into the world that we might live through him 1 Joh. 4. 9. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all Heb. 10. 10. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified vers 14. The passages of Scripture are plentifull which testifie application to be the end of Christs death for he died to establish and ratifie the everlasting Covenant of grace Heb. 9. 15 16 17. to abolish him that had the power of death that is the devill Heb. 2. 14 15. conquer death 2 Tim. 1. 10. destroy and kill sinne Rom. 6. 10. sanctifie his people through the truth Joh. 17. 19. give life unto the world Joh. 6. 33. redeeme us from the curse of the Law Gal. 3. 13. and from all iniquity Tit. 2. 14. obtaine eternall redemption Heb. 9. 12. that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him 2 Cor. 5. 21. that he might deliver us from this present evill world Gal. 1. 4. that being dead unto sinne and alive unto God Rom. 6. 4 5 6. we might not live to our selves but unto him which died for us and rose againe 2 Cor. 5. 15. and that we might receive the adoption of sonnes Gal. 4. 5. And it is absurd to reason it selfe that Christ by the decree of God should purchase that for men which is not given unto them that he should acquire what they obtaine not that by divine imputation Christ should die for every man when the merits of Christ be not communicated unto them that the promised seed should be given to Abraham no blessing or multiplication following If Christ have purchased a new Covenant faith redemption reconciliation for every man without question they are or shall be delivered from the condemnation and dominion of sinne the Spirit is given or shall be given to abide with them they arâ— or shall be renewed after the Image of God If Christ be a King he hath a Kingdome subjects and territories wherein he doth exercise his regall power He is a King not only in personall right or to punish enemies but a King to feed and rule a people God hath given his Sonne the uttermost parts of the earth for his possession and shall men with-hold it Shall God give men unto Christ and shall they detaine themselves from him If Christ came to destroy the workes of the devill that is sinne as the Apostle shewes 1 Joh. 3. 8. Joh. 8. 41 44. and to deliver men from the feare of death and the devill shall we not thinke that Satan is cast downe and death abolished Christ is a Saviour as in merit so in efficacy else should his purchase be in vaine the end of his comming into the world be uncertaine his purpose in laying downe his life be frustrate and Christ should merit by the appointment of God what God doth not give therfore the impetration of righteousnesse must not be plucked from the application nor doth the giving of benefits purchased by the death of Christ depend upon the pleasure of men any more then the acquisition doth Betwixt the purchase and application of Christs death faith comes between but that faith is merited by the death of Christ and for Christ vouchsafed to them for whom he died Tit. 3. 6. Ephes 1. 3. Phil. 1. 29. Ephes 6. 23. Some have answered that all men are the sheep of Christ as the dispersed torne and devoured of evill pastors and beasts of the field and the seduced and destroyed are acknowledged to be sheep Jer. 23. 1 2. Ezek. 34. 5 6. But the Prophets speake only of the people of the Jewes which at that time was distinct from the Gentiles as the flock and inheritance of the Lord so that hence nothing can be gathered but that they who live in Christs Church and fold are his people and sheep of his pasture Againe the Scripture speakes of the sheep of Christ two wayes according to vocation or according to election According to vocation they are sheep who externally pertaine to the number of Gods people and the Church according to election Jer. 23. 3. Rom. 9. 27. Ezek. 34. 5 6. many sheep are without many wolves within and many sheep within many wolves without Although there be a distinction betwixt the merit of Christ by his obedience even to death and his intercession yet one of them cannot be separated from the other for he maketh intercession for them to his Father for whom he hath merited reconciliation by his death and we cannot thinke he should lay downe his life for them for whom he would not pray If we looke unto the signification of the words Mediatour and Intercessor note the same thing and if Christ have put himselfe betwixt the wrath of God and man to obtaine reconciliation by making satisfaction to offended justice can it be thought he will not request that for the virtue of his sacrifice they for whom he hath satisfied might be accepted of the Father If we looke to these two functions of Mediation suffering death and making intercession they are conjoyned in Scripture It is Christ that Rom. 8. 34. died yea rather that is risen againe who is even at the right hand of God who also maketh intercession for us If any man sinne we have 1 Joh. 2. 1 2. an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous and he is the propitiation for our our sinnes Christ is our Advocate if he be our propitiation if we will receive the testimony of the Apostle and not separate things that God hath conjoyned Incredible it is that Christ out of his incredible love should vouchsafe to lay downe his life for them as well as others for whom the time of his passion being at hand he would not power out a prayer How these two be conjoyned in the intention of our Saviour sc to pray Joh. 17. 19. for men and to offer himselfe a Sacrifice for them may appeare by the words of our Saviour himselfe for these I sanctifie my selfe that is for these am I prepared to offer my selfe that they might be sanctified by the truth for these that is them for whom he prayed And if Christ had intended to offer up himselfe an holy and propitiatory sacrifice for the sinnes of all and every man he would rather have prayed his Father to accept his sacrifice for all men then professe that he prayed not for all men For whom Christ hath offered up himselfe a Sacrifice to put away sinne for them doth he appeare before God in heaven and if he doth appeare before Heb.
God manifested in the flesh But here it is to be noted that the Scripture speaketh of worship which is graciously communicated of the Father to Christ as Mediatour and not simply of that which is given unto him as the only begotten Sonne of God As God Phil. 2. 9. Jâ—h 5. 26. hath exalted him so he hath graciously communicated this honour and dignity of worship unto him as God and man The adoration of Christ may be considered two wayes either as it doth respect Chemnit harm cap. 46. the essentiall properties of the God-head alone or the properties of both natures and the office of Christ If it respect the properties of the God-head alone adoration is predâ—cated of the person denominated from either or both natures and is understood to be true of that person according to the divine nature as the essential properties themselves are understood to be true of that persoÌ„ according to the divine nature But if adoration respect the properties of both natures and the office of Christ it is spoken of the person according Solmius art 3. de person Christ pag. 3. 6. to both natures and is understood to be true but the difference of both natures being kept For we aske blessings of Christ God and man in performing whereof we desire and understand that he doe what is proper to the Deity according to the Divine and proper to the humanity according to the humane nature For as the office so adoration respecting the office doth not take away the difference of natures that is doth not confound or equall the natures or the properties of the natures So we crave of God that he would intercede for us which he doth according to both natures because Intercession is the office of the whole person which parts in this office he performes one way according to his Deity another according to his humanity and so of the rest CHAP. IIII. How Christ doth bring his people into Covenant or fellowship with himselfe CHrist being appointed of the Father the King and Head of his Church and after a most excellent manner thereunto annointed and advanced of the Father and having subjects given unto him it cannot be but he must have his Kingdome and subjects He is a King as in personall right so in act He hath his Kingdome and territories wherein he exerciseth his regall power He is a King as to punish enemies so to feed and governe his people Joh. 17. 6. which are given unto him to be made obedient unto his Scepter The way whereby Christ enters upon his kingdome is ever by Conquest For though the soules of the Elect are his given by free donation purchased with a great price yet his enemies have Psal 68. 28. Rom. 8. 7 8 10. Joh. 3. 5 6. As for the works of the Spirit the fruits of faith c. if he have any at all in him they proceed only of the holy Ghost Hom. 2. part for W 〈…〉 s the first possession which must be cast out by strong hand and his people themselves by nature rebellious unwise disobedient untill they be subdued and brought into subjection High imaginations must be abated and proud rebellious lusts battered and beaten downe before Christ come to rule and reigne in the soule The conversion of the nations to the faith of Christ is made by an holy warre destruction and desolation wherein the King of kings fighteth against subdueth and bringeth under the disobedient which formerly did rise up against him But this wasting or desolation is not the losse of temporall life or spoiling of corporall goods or any outward desolation which is seen with the eyes or heard with the eares but a most happy desolation whereby pride and haughtinesse of minde is depressed and the minde lifted up to things above the power of the flesh is quelled and the Spirit doth gather strength the edge of vices is dulled and all kinde of vertue doth bud and blossome and where the flesh did rule the Spirit doth rule But what then doth Christ compell men to subject themselves unto him In no sort but of unwilling he makes them willing totally or throughly willing The people of Christ are free and Psal 110. 2. Exod. 35. 21. 2 Chro. 30. 8. Joh. 6. 45. Isai 55 5. 1 Chron. 28. 9. voluntary who offer themselves willingly unto the Lord and yeeld themselves unto his service Therefore they are said to come unto Christ to runne unto him to serve him with a perfect heart and a willing minde Men are gathered into the Kingdome of Christ by effectuall holy vocation whereby Christ doth not only invite them by his Word to repent and beleeve but by his Spirit doth assuredly bring 2 Tim. 1. 9. them unto himself or unto the participation of the Covenant of mercy Vocation according to the purpose of God is free not Rom. 8. 28. depending upon any precedent condition on our part required or whereby we are fitted or prepared to receive grace offered nor upon the good use of any naturall gift vouchsafed Justification is of grace by faith in Christ and so is Salvation but Vocation is of free grace without any condition at all It is not of him that Rom. 9. 16. willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy who of his rich mercy quickneth them that are dead in sinne and Eph. 2. 4 5. Isai 65. 1 2. Mat. 11. 25 26. saith Behold me to them that inquire not after him and hideth the great things of the Gospell from the wise and prudent but revealeth them unto babes according to that good pleasure of his will Thus Abraham was called when he served other gods Josh 24. 2. Act. 9. 6. Matt. 9. 9. and Paul when he breathed out threatnings against the Saints and Matthew when he sate at the receipt of custome The persons called into fellowship with Christ are all and only they that are given unto him of the Father To these Christ Mat. 11. 27. Rev. 3. 20. Joh. 10. 11 15 16. Joh. 17. 9 20. Joh. 10. 28. and 17. 2. revealeth the Father these open unto Christ and he commeth unto them for them he hath laid downe his life they shall heare his voyce for them he hath prayed that they might beleeve through the Word and unto them he will give eternall life The Subjects called in the Kingdome of grace or under the new Covenant are Jewes and Gentiles both neere and farre off but specially the Gentiles when the Jewes were broken off Matt. 8. 11 12. Act. 2. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idem est quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Constat enim praepâ—sitionem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ejusmodi adverbiis adjunctam saepè vacare taliâ— junt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 staâ—â— subitò 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adbuc 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 semel Act. 17. 30. and 28. 28. and 13. 46 47. Rev. 5. 9. for a time Many shall come from the
unto Israel And seeing repentance Act. 5. 31. Act. â—1 18. is not to desperation but to life and Salvation it cannot be without all respect of Christ in whom only we have deliverance from the condemnation and dominion of sin Repentance is the effect of Christs death and intercession As he hath purchased pardon of sin for us so repentance also otherwise we should be Isai 53. 5. partakers of some saving grace or blessing which Christ did not purchase for us The Spirit of God is not undeservedly called the Spirit of Christ as Mediatour convincing the Conscience of sin and unrighteousnesse and discovering unto the heart the grace of the Gospell The Word of the Kingdome or Covenant is the instrument of repentance as that which discovereth sin and holdeth forth hope of pardon and intreateth perswadeth and encourageth the weary and burdened to draw nigh to God by Jesus Christ FINIS A Table directing to some principall things in the foregoing Discourse A ABraham how the father of the faithfull page 50. who meant by Abrahams seed ibid. and p. 51 Adam whether to be translated into heaven if he had stood p. 10 Though he had been rewarded in justice yet not of merit ib. A double obedience required of Adam viz. naturall and symbolicall p. 10 why God forbade Adam the eating of the tree of knowledge ibid. whether Adams perfection in Innocency were naturall or supernaturall p. 11. Gods Covenant with Adam a Covenant of friendship not of reconciliation ib. Adam how he could be secure seeing his condition was mutable p. 13. Adam in Innocency whether he had power to believe p. 44 Adoption the Jewes partakers of it yet had it tempered with servitude p. 35 Acceptilation whether Christ satisfied not Gods justice fully but by divine Acceptilation only seeing he suffered but for a time 291 Affiance the ground of particular affiance is some word or promise made to a man not yet believing p. 229 Agony of Christ without any sinfull distemper 282. the effects of it 283 284. Betwixt his desires in his agony a diversity but no contrariety ib. All in Scripture sometime signifies neither all precisely nor the most part 208 B BEcause what it signifieth p. 57 The phrase from the beginning or the beginning what it imports p. 42 Believe whether every man be bound to believe that Christ died for him in particular p. 222 223. c. He that goeth on in an evil way is not immediately called to believe in Christ 223. Things that are true as promised it is not necessary that they be unless we believe 225. That man cannot believe is not through impotency of weakness but impotency of wilfulnesse 226. Belief that Christ died for all men cannot be the ground of justifying faith 228. what signe God gives of his willingnesse to have men believe when he gives them not power 245 Believers and Christs sheep how they differ 255 Bellarmine confuted who saith the faith whereby Abraham was justified was justice p. 72 But not ever an exceptive but oft an adversative 302 C CAnaan how said to be an everlasting possession p. 55 Caphar what it signifieth 279 Carnall Christians their priviledge 55 Carnall reasonings to be avoided in divinity 249 Cause an immediate or next cause what p. 70. A morall cause though not present in act yet if supposed future may have effects p. 31 Circumcision why with bloud and why ordained seeing both sexes not capable of it p. 90. what it was a seal of ibid. Circumcision not unprofitable to those that were not partakers of the spirituall blessings 91 Christ more darkly revealed in the Covenant of promise and why p. 32. Christ Mediator and Testatour both 203. for whom he died and rose again whether for all and every man with a purpose to save or for all in respect of the sufficiency of the price not efficiency 204 205 206 c. No man hindred from comming to him by any cause efficient or deficient out of himself 244. Both natures concurre in him necessarily as a formall beginning in the works of Mediation 269. How he is inferiour to the Father 271. our sins layd upon him 276 277. and he substituted for the sins of the faithfull 279. Satisfaction made by him and that reall and not by acceptilation ib. and 280 281. How the Church is said to have Christ 287. His appearing before his Father for us what it imports 296. How he is King 306. In Christs person a threefold fulnesse 317. How Christ was Mediatour before his Incarnation p. 27. Christ the common store-house in which every thing is first placed that is to be imparted to believers p. 38 Church members the Covenant externally made with every one parents and their children p. 24. 29 Church of the elect only one p. 30. sometimes the bounds of it narrower sometimes larger 203. In the latter dayes it is probable the bounds of it will be larger then heretofore ib. Commandment Gods Commandments shew whatour duty is not what God will work in every man 134 Conditions of two sorts 133 Conversion though not a bare morall perswasion yet not effected without perswasion 328. Conversion of a sinner called conviction and why 333. what is that effectuall help whereby a man comes to God 335. wherein stands the efficacie of grace effectuall to conversion 336. whether God a cause of mans non-conversion 344 Covenant severall derivations of the originall word p. 1. Covenant of salt what p. 2. Acceptions of the word Covenant p. 3 4. The essence of the Covenant wherein it consisteth 4. Covenant and law how differ ib. There may be a Covenant without verball expressions p. 5. yet there have been alwayes expressions in the Covenant with the reasonable creature ibid. The Covenant is one thing and the name of the Covenant is another p. 5. Causes why God is pleased to deal with the reasonable creature in a Covenant way p. 6. A Covenant with man in Innocency though the word Covenant not to be found p. 6. The Covenant betwixt God and man in generall described p. 7. The Authour of the Covenant God not God and man ib. The Covenant is of grace even where reward is promised of justice ib. p. 9. The subject of the Covenant is man and how 8. Covenant of works and grace no where in Scripture totidem syllabis 9. Covenant of God with man not one but manifold and sundry wayes whereby they are distinguished 8. Of the Covenant with man in Innocency p. 9. Covenant of works whether still on foot in the posterity of Adam in respect of temporall good things p. 13. Covenant of grace what 14. Impossible to be under the Covenant of works and grace at once 15. Covenant of grace divers in administrations one in substance 23. Covenant of nature and grace how they agree and differ ib. Covenant of grace to be considered as promised and as established p. 27. Covenant of promise what 28. Covenant of promise and the new
Covenant how they differ viz. eight wayes p. 32. Christ more darkly revealed in the Covenant of promise and why ib. Covenant of promise when it began and how long it continued 36. The degrees of it ib. the parts of it 43. who contained under it 45. the Covenant of promise whether made in Adam with every infant that should be born into the world p 46. Covenant of grace as manifested to Abraham p. 47. what peculiarly to be observed therein ib. the grand promises of it 53. the temporall promises 54. Covenants personall family-family-Covenants and nationall p. 52. Covenant with Abraham how confirmed p. 90. All are not in Covenant in one manner p. 91. Covenant of grace under Moses till the return out of the Captivity p. 92. Covenant of works whether made with man fallen 93. Obscurity among Divines in differencing the old Covenant and new 95. Covenant made with Israel particularly explicated and what Moses brought to the further expressure of the Covenant of grace 122. Gods Covenant with David 143. c. In this Covenant Christ more cleerly manifested then before 144. The things promised in this Covenant 146 147. The condition of it 149. The execution of this Covenant 150 151. c. In this Covenant some things promised absolutely some conditionally 152 153. Two things to be considered in this Covenant 154. Covenant made with Israel after the Babylonish Captivity 156. c. The promises of this Covenant 158 159. c. In what sense this Covenant may be called new 161. Wherein this Covenant exceeded the former which God made when he brought them out of Egypt 161 162 163. Of the new Covenant or Testament and how God hath revealed himself therein 194. See New Testament D DOubting what the right course to take with him that doubts whether he should beleeve because of his former transgressions 226 Dead to what purpose invitations made to them that are dead in sins 244 Death inflicted on none but sinners or him that beareth the person of a sinner 276 Debt a two-fold paying of a debt 290 Decree of God to punish sin the reason of it 276 E ELect are in grace with God in respect of Ordination and appointment though after brought into grace by Christ by actuall collation and communication 292 Examination of our selves necessary p. 87. a meanes to attain and preserve uprightnesse 188 Exhortations to all import not a generall purchase of salvation for all 208 209. they are usefull both to them that have received the truth and to them that have not 209. to what purpose exhortations and invitations are to perswade men to believe that have no power 247 Externall blessings more esteemed of under the Covenant of promise and why p. 34 F FAith why not expressely required in the Covenant of nature p. 12. Faith which the righteousnesse of nature presupposeth how it differs from the faith required in the Covenant of grace p. 12. Faith the alone cause on our part required of justification and salvation 18. In what sense it is imputed for righteousnesse 63. Three divers opinions of orthodox Divines about the imputation of Faith 64. 65 66 Faith hath not the place of our righteousnesse but doth answer in our participation of Christ to that which is the ground of our being partakers of Adams sinne 67 68. Though faith be commanded in the law it followeth not that being justified by faith we are justified by the works of the law 114. Faith whether that Christ as be died to impetrate remission of sin for me in particular be the object of justifying faith 227. Faith justifying is not without an apprehension of mercy in Christ to be obtained but implyeth not an apprehension of mercy in the pardon of sin already obtained 227 Faithfull all of the same faith with Abraham 91 Father though the same work be done by Father and Son yet a difference in the manner of working 268 Fathers before Christ and Christians in the time of the Gospell under the same Covenant for substance 26 Fellowes how the faithfull are called Christs fellowes 311 Fellowship with the Saints a signe means of uprightnesse 188 Fulnesse of grace of two sorts 311 G GIving doth not alwayes import an act of grace p. 61 Gospell why meet that the promise should goe before it 32. Grace bestowed more plentifully under the Gospell how to be understood 35. Gospell in what sense called everlasting 37. How faith is said to come by the Gospell seeing it was commanded in the law 113. The law as given to the Jewes not opposite to the Gospell ib. Gospell strictly taken or the new Testament when it took its beginning 197 198. Good that the intellectuall nature is capable of is double 313 Graces how given by the hand of the Apostles how by Christ 320 Guile of our spirits how to finde it out 187. c. how to take up our selves for it 192 H HAnd right hand what it signifieth in Scripture 303 Head how Christ is the head to his body 318 Heart a double heart what 185. signes of a good heart ibid. Heathens some remainders of Gods Image in them and many temporall blessings vouchsafed them whence it coÌ„meth to passe 13 Heaven The fathers that died before Christ had not that perfect state in heaven that now they have we are presently possessed of and in heaven they did expect their redeemer 35 36. The Kingdome of Heaven not expressely mentioned in the old Testament 132 Heavenly things wrapt up under earthly in the old Testament 33 Humane nature of Christ most highly exalted 305. Christ as man hath a prerogative above every creature 214. He is set above all principality and power and dominion and what signified hereby 214. He hath a power above every creature 215. The man Christ is King of heaven and earth 216. yet this power is not infinite simply ibid. Humanity of Christ whether to be adored 321 I IEhovah what it denoteth 123 Jewes why made a nationall Church 92. they had a double vail â—ver their eyes 120. An illustrious type of election in them 33 Incarnation of Christ whether necessary to goe before its effects and benefits 28. Incarnation of Christ the day of his coronation and espousals 294 Impute what it signifieth in Scripture 60 61. Imputation of a good thing three wayes 62. Imputation and reputation how differ ib. Certain corollaries about imputation See Faith 62 Infants holy by Covenant 52 Integrity see Vprightnesse the necessity of it 80 81 82 83. It sets a faire glosse upon the meanest actions 83. The effects and fruits of it 85. Meanes to attain it 86 87 88. How a Christian is to stir up himself to attain Integrity 88 89 c. Impotency of man such that he can neither move to any thing of himselfe that is good nor manage grace when vouchsafed 199. Impossible how that which is impossible may be an object of Gods desire and approbation 245. Innocent whether an Innocent person ought to suffer
must accompany faith yet no cause of salvation 19 Revelation a double cleernesse of revelation 33 Reward how taken in Scripture 57 Right or upright by what words expressed in the originall 177 Righteousnesse diversly taken 62. Righteousnesse imputative is not putative 63. Righteousnesse of the fact and of the person 66 S SAcraments of the old Testament no types of the Sacraments of the new 30. Sacraments of the old and new Testament how they differ 35 Satan Gods indignation against him some cause of the Covenant of grace 17 Sacramentall phrases wherein the thing signified is given to the signe are ancient and familiar 91 Sacrifices what typified by the bloud of them 40. the fathers before the law that offered them had commandment from God for them 45. sin expiated in them by substitution 279 Satisfaction why God would not pardon sin without it 288 289. How free remission stands with satisfaction ib. How it could be necessary for those which were beloved of God 292. The word satisfaction not to be found in Scripture but the thing is 272. whether God could not have pardoned sin without satisfaction 273 274 c. Seed how variously taken in Scripture 36 Segullah what it imports 103 Serpents head how bruised by Christ and his members 39 40 Servitude double 141 Sheep of Christ spoken of two wayes in Scripture 257 Sin the discovery of it sweetens mercy and hence the law was more fully discovered by Christ then it had been afore 272. Though it hath an outward disagreement such as may be in a creature from the Creatour yet it hath no inward positive repugnancy to Gods nature such as is betwixt fire and water 275. Three things to be considered in sinne 291 Sincerity and Truth and Vprightnesse It is a comfort to a man in his greatest distresse 172. It puts an heroic all spirit into the people of God ib. The service of the sound Christian is acceptable ib. The degrees and nature of soundnesse or sincerity ib. c. The effects of a sincere heart 174. Nine signes of sincerity 174 175 c. Sit To sit what it imports in Scripture and what it is to sit at the right hand of God 303 304. Christs sitting at the right hand of God what 305. The place where he sits 308. Six things implyed in Christs sitting at the right hand of God 310. 321 Socinus the ground why he denied the prescience of God 248 Spirit The plentifull powring of it deferred till the glorification of Christ 330 Spirituall good things of two sorts 155 Sufferings of Christ two things to be considered in them viz. the substance and circumstances for substance they were what the law required but for the circumstances they were more 281. His sufferings were beyond measure grievous 281. punishments of sin of two sorts and which of them Christ suffered 282 T TAught of God what it meanes 332 Temporall blessings in a greater measure and spirituall in a lesse given to the naturall seed in the first ages 55 Testament old and new in what accidents they differ being for substance the same 163 164 165 c. Of Truth and uprightnesse 166. Truth what it imports ib. It presup poseth five things 167 168 169. Truth compared by the Apostle to a girdle in what respects 169 170 171 c. Time may be served 178 Trinity the doctrine of it obscure in the Old Testament 201. V VNion and communion with Christ how distinguished 43. Union severall sorts of union conjunction of one person with another 286. Union of the two natures in Christ cannot cause the humane to partake the properties of the divine 308. Vocation by it men are called into Christs kingdome It is free not depending upon any precedent condition persons called to fellowship with Christ who 324. The subiect or matter of vocatiō what 325. How men are said to be worthy of their Vocation or calling ib. and 326. It is partly externall and partly internall ib. Sometime it is wrought by the ministry of private persons 326. The instrument of Vocation 327. Internall Vocation how wrought 332. Vorstius confuted who saith that faith and repentance and new obedience is accounted for righteousnesse 69. Uprightnes necessary 80 81 82 83. See Integrity Uprightnes of heart and life 179 180. An upright heart is fixed in regard of the obiect 180. The effects of Uprightnes 183 184 185 c. The meanes whereby it may be attayned and strengthened 186 187. W TO Walk before God what 73 74. To walk in Chr. what 74. Wicked men what benefit they have by Christ 13 14. Will whether the efficacy of grace depend upon the liberty of the Will 340. They that are given to Christ comefreely yet necessarily 342. How men are said to sanctify and purge themselves 342. God determineth the Will to will and doe by his grace 343. Works and faith cannot be joyned as con-causes in justification 70. What Works be opposed to faith in justification 137. Word a morall instrument of conversion 328. It is not only preparatory as if there were another Word suggested by the spirit which might be called cōsummatory 329. Word signifieth the second person in many places of the old Testament 125 126. World to come what 207. world that Christ come to save what 210. Whether the whole world be reconciled to God by Christ 216 217. c. world is usually taken for men in the world indefinitely not every man in the world nor yet the greatest part 261.